authority_n of_o his_o chair_n to_o avenge_v himself_o of_o he_o and_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o what_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v by_o his_o sacerdotal_a power_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o his_o colleague_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o inflict_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n even_o upon_o a_o deacon_n to_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o bishop_n power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o mean_a authority_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v and_o to_o rule_v his_o flock_n joh._n 21.16_o act._n 20.28_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 25._o indeed_o they_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n do_v assert_v some_o special_a authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o to_o they_o they_o particular_o reserve_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o declare_v 16._o declare_v of_o instit_fw-la of_o church_n n._n 16._o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o teach_v officer_n none_o may_v administer_v the_o seal_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n authorize_v any_o so_o to_o do_v but_o then_o they_o also_o place_v the_o power_n of_o make_v these_o officer_n and_o commit_v authority_n to_o they_o in_o the_o people_n and_o attribute_v very_o little_a to_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n indeed_o concern_v a_o pastor_n teacher_n or_o elder_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o 11._o that_o ibid._n n._n 11._o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o such_o appointment_n can_v be_v produce_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o that_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o before_o constitute_v therein_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o eldership_n in_o that_o congregation_n as_o there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o the_o first_o erect_v any_o particular_a congregational_a church_n and_o in_o the_o after_o appoint_v a_o pastor_n it_o must_v be_v at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o inferior_a office_n 13._o office_n answ_n to_o qu._n 13._o they_o think_v it_o neither_o lawful_a nor_o convenient_a to_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o other_o church_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n when_o the_o church_n be_v to_o ordain_v officer_n but_o this_o position_n proceed_v upon_o their_o divide_v notion_n in_o not_o own_v the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o thereupon_o they_o assert_v that_o as_o to_o 8._o to_o answ_n of_o eld_n in_o new_a engl._n to_o 9_o posit_n pos_fw-la the_o 8._o act_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o dispense_n god_n ordinance_n a_o minister_n can_v so_o perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o his_o own_o but_o how_o little_a they_o esteem_v that_o irregular_a way_n of_o impose_v hand_n which_o themselves_o speak_v of_o as_o christ_n institution_n may_v appear_v from_o their_o declare_v that_o a_o pastor_n teacher_n or_o elder_a choose_v by_o the_o church_n 12._o church_n inst_z of_o ch._n n._n 12._o though_o not_o set_v apart_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v right_o constitute_v minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o elder_n of_o new_a england_n speak_v who_o also_o give_v power_n 21._o power_n answ_n to_o qu._n 21._o to_o those_o who_o be_v no_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v officer_n and_o also_o judge_v that_o a_o minister_n ordain_v in_o one_o church_n if_o he_o afterward_o become_v a_o minister_n in_o another_o church_n must_v receive_v a_o new_a ordination_n but_o sure_o those_o who_o let_v loose_v their_o fancy_n at_o such_o a_o strange_a rate_n use_v no_o great_a consideration_n of_o what_o they_o write_v 26._o and_o it_o great_o concern_v the_o people_n since_o they_o undertake_v to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o dispense_n any_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o in_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o constitute_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n by_o give_v office-power_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n from_o he_o to_o warrant_v their_o proceed_n especial_o since_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o esteem_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o modern_a to_o be_v peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n in_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o they_o call_v pastor_n or_o teacher_n but_o have_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o this_o to_o warrant_v they_o to_o be_v so_o have_v also_o need_v to_o beware_v how_o they_o undertake_v to_o dispense_v the_o christian_a mystery_n as_o officer_n appoint_v in_o christ_n name_n for_o if_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o commission_n presume_v to_o set_v apart_z officer_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o authority_n this_o be_v like_o the_o act_n of_o micah_n in_o consecrate_v priest_n judg._n 17.5_o 12._o or_o like_a jeroboam_n sacrilegious_a intrusion_n in_o make_v those_o to_o be_v priest_n who_o be_v not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n appointment_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o chap._n 13.33_o which_o thing_n with_o its_o concomitant_n be_v so_o high_o offensive_a to_o god_n that_o the_o very_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 34._o this_o thing_n become_v a_o sin_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n even_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v a_o lesser_a affront_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o chief_a officer_n in_o his_o name_n without_o his_o commission_n than_o it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o erect_v judicature_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o confer_v the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o place_n of_o eminent_a dignity_n and_o trust_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o he_o or_o from_o his_o law_n 27._o and_o to_o exercise_v any_o proper_a ministerial_a power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n without_o sufficient_a authority_n be_v no_o small_a offence_n the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o saul_n sacrifice_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 13.13_o 14._o and_o of_o vzziah_n offer_v incense_n by_o his_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n which_o render_v he_o uncapable_a not_o only_o of_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o of_o have_v society_n with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 19_o 21._o testify_v how_o much_o god_n be_v provoke_v thereby_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n for_o offer_v incense_n and_o plead_v the_o right_a of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o much_o more_o be_v it_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n because_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o authority_n convey_v by_o he_o and_o the_o grace_n confer_v from_o he_o be_v thing_n more_o high_a and_o sacred_a than_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n 28._o but_o the_o make_n and_o ordain_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o succession_n of_o antiquity_n perform_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o office_n in_o or_o over_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o particular_o by_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n christ_n himself_o send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o he_o not_o his_o other_o disciple_n give_v they_o their_o commission_n s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n where_o they_o come_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 14.23_o and_o so_o must_v titus_n do_v in_o every_o city_n of_o crete_n tit._n 1.5_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n send_v his_o direction_n to_o timothy_n concern_v the_o due_a qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o write_v this_o for_o this_o end_n that_o timothy_n may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n v._o 14_o 15._o this_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v the_o main_a care_n of_o appoint_v and_o admit_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 29._o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o next_o age_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o as_o 32._o as_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 32._o tertullian_n 3._o tertullian_n
and_o suitable_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v his_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o phrase_n also_o immediate_o respect_v not_o person_n but_o thing_n but_o yet_o bind_v in_o this_o sense_n must_v include_v a_o authoritative_a declare_v the_o practice_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o evil_a as_o to_o deprive_v the_o offend_a person_n of_o their_o christian_a privilege_n 2._o these_o word_n will_v also_o imply_v that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entrust_v to_o bind_v and_o continue_v or_o to_o loose_v and_o discharge_v the_o observation_n of_o penitential_a rule_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v it_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o even_o this_o severe_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n both_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o the_o offender_n that_o through_o repentance_n his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v proper_o include_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o general_a result_n of_o all_o i_o have_v say_v be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o very_o high_a and_o great_a importance_n and_o such_o person_n who_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n thereof_o if_o they_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o their_o saviour_n let_v they_o serious_o consider_v whether_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n and_o goodness_n can_v be_v think_v to_o use_v such_o high_a expression_n in_o this_o case_n as_o to_o declare_v his_o give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o what_o they_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o he_o come_v to_o guide_v and_o save_v and_o upon_o his_o church_n which_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v with_o empty_a sound_n of_o great_a thing_n which_o signify_v little_a or_o nothing_o what_o a_o mighty_a sense_n have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o the_o penitent_a offender_n under_o censure_n undertake_v according_a to_o some_o canon_n the_o strict_a observation_n of_o penance_n 3._o conc._n ancyr_n c._n 16._o elib_n c._n 2_o 7_o 47_o 63._o valent._n cap._n 3._o sometime_o for_o 20_o or_o 30_o year_n and_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v absolution_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o communion_n and_o under_o this_o severe_a discipline_n as_o tertullian_n describe_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o exomologesis_fw-la 9_o de_fw-fr poenit._n c._n 9_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n they_o never_o use_v such_o clothes_n or_o diet_n as_o may_v appear_v pleasant_a they_o frequent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o fast_v prayer_n and_o tear_n cry_v to_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o make_v humble_a supplication_n even_o upon_o their_o knee_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o its_o officer_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la &_o charis_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a degree_n while_o the_o church_n be_v under_o persecution_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v and_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v true_a poeni_n exam._n conc._n trid._n de_fw-fr poeni_n be_v that_o as_o chemnitius_n express_v it_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la absolvit_fw-la &_o peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n who_o give_v absolution_n by_o his_o ministry_n viz._n where_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will._n and_o as_o under_o the_o law_n he_o who_o trespass_v beside_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o restitution_n either_o in_o thing_n sacred_a or_o civil_a be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o trespass-offering_a for_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o who_o perform_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o christianity_n aught_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v to_o apply_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o the_o receive_v this_o testimony_n together_o with_o that_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n upon_o a_o christian_n penitent_n deportment_n be_v next_o to_o the_o great_a absolution_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a encouragement_n for_o peace_n and_o comfort_n only_o i_o must_v here_o add_v which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v particular_o observe_v that_o the_o principal_a way_n of_o ministerial_a dispense_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o fall_v not_o under_o gross_a enormity_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n though_o perform_v also_o in_o its_o degree_n in_o doctrine_n and_o other_o benediction_n and_o absolution_n be_v chief_o do_v by_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o person_n due_o qualify_v and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o take_v too_o little_a notice_n of_o this_o advantage_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o do_v inordinate_o advance_v their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o far_o into_o its_o place_n as_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o only_a sacrament_n after_o baptism_n wherein_o may_v be_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o as_o that_o man_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o whole_o omit_v christian_n baptism_n do_v thereby_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o ordinary_a visible_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o run_v himself_o upon_o the_o needless_a hazard_n of_o hope_v to_o find_v acceptance_n by_o extraordinary_a grace_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n thereof_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o adult_n person_n who_o be_v otherwise_o pious_o dispose_v do_v ordinary_o neglect_v the_o attendance_n upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v particular_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v and_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o who_o be_v worthy_a and_o meet_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o if_o this_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o great_a truth_n be_v due_o heed_v the_o frequent_a attendance_n upon_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o other_o service_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n general_o look_v on_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n in_o person_n adult_n and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o true_a christian_a course_n of_o life_n have_v assert_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a also_o to_o disclaim_v and_o reject_v from_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o herewith_o must_v be_v reject_v also_o the_o power_n of_o effect_v transubstantiation_n st._n chrysostom_n true_o assert_v 2.5_o chrysost_n in_o 2_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o reconcile_a we_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n but_o the_o priestly_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a ordination_n rom._n pontif._n rom._n be_v chief_o place_v in_o this_o proper_a power_n of_o sacrifice_v their_o form_n be_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v some_o proper_a thing_n appoint_v for_o they_o which_o relate_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v proper_o ordo_fw-la 1._o th._n mor._n l._n 5._o tr._n 9_o c._n 1._o say_v f._n layman_n where_o there_o be_v gradus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la peragendum_fw-la missae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la or_o a_o degree_n of_o power_n to_o perform_v something_o about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v in_o many_o other_o writer_n and_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n ad_fw-la parccho_n in_o which_o as_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o 2._o cat._n ad_fw-la par._n de_fw-fr ord._n sacr._n council_n trid._n sess_n 23._o cap._n 2._o their_o priesthood_n be_v reckon_v as_o the_o high_a of_o their_o seven_o order_n partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o notion_n serve_v further_a to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o here_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v and_o assert_v that_o the_o
preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o singular_a authority_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o he_o be_v first_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o authority_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o into_o it_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o and_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o do_v contain_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 3._o to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o to_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n be_v give_v this_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v accomplish_v and_o our_o saviour_n both_o promise_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v with_o his_o ministry_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o his_o church_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 4.14_o mat._n 28.20_o eph._n 4.14_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man._n and_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o in_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o inscription_n thereof_o that_o timothy_n therein_o join_v with_o s._n paul_n now_o though_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n nor_o a_o companion_n of_o st._n paul_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o he_o here_o as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v general_o declare_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n eusebius_n atte_v it_o 4._o eus_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o beside_o other_o this_o be_v express_v by_o leontius_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 11._o conc._n chalc._o action_n 11._o there_o be_v then_o preserve_v a_o exact_a record_n and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o though_o learned_a man_n herein_o disagree_v and_o there_o be_v manifest_a difficulty_n in_o fix_v the_o chronology_n it_o be_v great_o probable_a from_o compare_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v and_o this_o may_v then_o give_v some_o fair_a probability_n from_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n that_o that_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o apostolical_a and_o therefore_o a_o divine_a original_a but_o because_o several_a difficulty_n too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o discuss_v must_v be_v obviate_v for_o the_o clear_n this_o particular_a i_o shall_v rather_o fix_v upon_o another_o consideration_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v the_o same_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o for_o several_a year_n after_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v found_v by_o st._n paul_n timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o be_v usual_o with_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o journey_n or_o by_o his_o command_n in_o other_o place_n now_o it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o chief_a government_n and_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o several_a church_n be_v for_o some_o time_n reserve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o church-officer_n fix_v among_o they_o in_o that_o great_a church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o celebrate_v other_o needful_a ministerial_a performance_n must_v account_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v have_v no_o great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n they_o plant_v nor_o the_o church_n to_o have_v have_v any_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o religion_n they_o embrace_v which_o no_o man_n can_v judge_n who_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o primitive_a christianity_n but_o if_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n other_o fix_a officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o other_o necessary_a act_n of_o ordinary_a ministration_n then_o must_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v of_o as_o early_o original_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o then_o the_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n must_v take_v in_o those_o who_o be_v distinct_o call_v priest_n or_o presbyter_n to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n include_v a_o authority_n to_o tender_a in_o god_n name_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o from_o he_o to_o exhibit_v to_o his_o church_n the_o sacramental_a symbol_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n no_o such_o office_n can_v ever_o have_v its_o original_a from_o any_o low_a than_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a authority_n 4._o to_o we_o in_o different_a rank_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o a_o parity_n and_o equality_n here_o be_v s._n paul_n a_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n in_o a_o order_n inferior_a to_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o and_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o though_o most_o of_o these_o be_v officer_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n which_o be_v cease_v yet_o when_o timothy_n be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n where_o there_o then_o be_v presbyter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o government_n and_o the_o care_n of_o ordination_n be_v entrust_v in_o his_o hand_n single_o as_o be_v manifest_a and_o have_v be_v oft_o observe_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o like_a appear_v concern_v titus_n as_o also_o that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n this_o chief_a government_n in_o a_o single_a person_n or_o bishop_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n take_v place_n as_o far_o as_o christianity_n itself_o reach_v beside_o what_o may_v be_v say_v from_o particular_a writer_n 19_o 1_o can._n ap._n 2._o can._n nic._n 19_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o more_o ancient_a code_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v both_o of_o they_o not_o only_o frequent_o mention_v as_o distinct_a office_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o also_o express_v this_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 1._o â—_o 2_o can._n ap._n 1._o can_n nic._n 4._o 3_o can._n ap._n 15_o 31_o 32_o 38._o conc._n nic._n c._n â—_o that_o the_o peculiar_a power_n of_o ordain_v do_v reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n 2._o that_o he_o receive_v his_o episcopal_a office_n by_o a_o special_a ordination_n thereto_o 3._o that_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a power_n of_o govern_v and_o censure_v the_o laiety_n and_o other_o clergy_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v receive_v considerable_a light_n from_o understand_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v relation_n thereto_o especial_o since_o no_o man_n without_o this_o help_n can_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o distinct_a work_n and_o business_n of_o those_o ordinary_a church-officer_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o some_o eminent_a part_n of_o it_o whole_o reserve_v to_o bishop_n while_o other_o part_n thereof_o be_v dispense_v by_o priest_n and_o some_o by_o deacon_n 17._o ignat._n ad_fw-la smyr_n tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 17._o yet_o so_o that_o these_o ever_o act_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n
church_n be_v ordain_v by_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o those_o apostolical_a man_n who_o receive_v ordination_n from_o they_o the_o ancient_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n assure_v we_o gr_n tert._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la c._n 32._o iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o gr_n act_n 6.3_o 6._o act_n 14.23_o eus_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 23._o gr_n that_o clemens_n be_v ordain_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o polycarp_n by_o st._n john_n the_o scripture_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o eusebius_n declare_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o certain_a truth_n that_o st._n john_n in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o some_o place_n make_v bishop_n and_o in_o other_o plant_v whole_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v particular_a church_n to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o they_o also_o entrust_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n peculiarly_a in_o their_o hand_n which_o indeed_o be_v include_v in_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o titus_n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1-14_a 15._o to_o this_o purpose_n titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n of_o crete_n and_o timothy_n direct_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o its_o officer_n and_o from_o these_o principle_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o clemens_n romanus_n declare_v may_v be_v easy_o infer_v 57_o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 57_o that_o the_o apostle_n order_v that_o when_o those_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o have_v appoint_v shall_v die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o in_o their_o place_n shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o ministration_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o genuine_a antiquity_n show_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o follow_v that_o platform_n and_o model_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o episcopal_a eminency_n in_o government_n and_o power_n in_o ordination_n to_o this_o purpose_n both_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n urge_v this_o 3._o tert._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la c._n 32._o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o as_o a_o convictive_a argument_n against_o the_o late_a brood_n of_o heresy_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v produce_v such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o which_o will_v manifest_v that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o several_a church_n be_v there_o place_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n their_o assistant_n and_o the_o succession_n in_o divers_a chief_a church_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o ancient_a writer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n especial_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a canon_n and_o practice_n be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o st._n hierom._n â—_o hieron_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la â—_o and_o the_o place_n of_o this_o power_n in_o a_o single_a person_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o usefulness_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n from_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o only_a regular_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o he_o that_o know_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o raise_v plausible_a objection_n almost_o against_o any_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v much_o move_v by_o such_o as_o some_o produce_v in_o this_o case_n against_o so_o plain_a evidence_n and_o general_a testimony_n indeed_o there_o have_v be_v some_o and_o but_o some_o protestant_a foreign_a church_n not_o the_o bohemian_a as_o some_o english_a writer_n have_v unfaithful_o misrepresent_v it_o nor_o those_o of_o sueden_n and_o the_o danish_a dominion_n nor_o divers_a other_o in_o germany_n who_o have_v be_v without_o this_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o moment_n they_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o primitive_a apostolical_a order_n which_o we_o observe_v but_o in_o the_o first_o fix_v these_o church_n and_o their_o ministry_n all_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v choose_v but_o as_o their_o present_a circumstance_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v while_o they_o want_v that_o privilege_n which_o our_o reformation_n enjoy_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n for_o beside_o the_o expression_n of_o particular_a writer_n the_o french_a protestant_n in_o their_o general_n confession_n 31._o confess_v gallic_n c._n 31._o concern_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n plead_v a_o necessity_n in_o their_o reformation_n of_o have_v some_o thing_n do_v extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la out_o of_o the_o regular_a way_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o make_v up_o the_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o those_o church_n themselves_o and_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n among_o they_o be_v no_o opposer_n but_o approver_n of_o this_o government_n and_o order_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v concern_v many_o principal_a person_n among_o they_o and_o even_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n when_o those_o send_v from_o england_n assert_v episcopacy_n as_o apostolical_a there_o be_v not_o as_o they_o declare_v in_o their_o joint_a attestation_n any_o one_o person_n in_o that_o synod_n who_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o it_o yea_o as_o bishop_n hall_n acquaint_v we_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n say_v domine_fw-la 4._o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n part_v 1._o c._n 4._o non_fw-la licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la faelices_fw-la we_o may_v not_o be_v such_o happy_a men._n now_o i_o conceive_v it_o become_v private_a person_n not_o to_o be_v over_o forward_o in_o judge_v other_o church_n but_o to_o express_v as_o much_o charity_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o case_n will_v bear_v but_o to_o show_v no_o such_o respect_n to_o any_o as_o to_o neglect_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v three_o thing_n in_o general_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n that_o some_o positive_a precept_n may_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o warrant_v david_n man_n in_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o this_o case_n circumcision_n be_v forbear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o jewish_a casuist_n think_v that_o precept_n not_o to_o oblige_v 7.19_o hor._n hebr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o when_o the_o circumcise_n a_o infant_n be_v inevitable_o like_a to_o procure_v his_o death_n the_o sacrifice_v in_o another_o place_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v single_o appoint_v be_v practise_v by_o samuel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o shiloh_n and_o before_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o elijah_n under_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o israel_n the_o celebrate_v baptism_n by_o person_n unordain_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n lucif_n hieron_n adv_fw-la lucif_n si_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la as_o st._n hierom_n phrase_v it_o and_o the_o command_n that_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n shall_v three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n do_v yet_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v allowance_n to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n and_o by_o the_o reasonable_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 187._o 1_o sam._n 1.21_o v._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 186_o 187._o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o those_o in_o childhood_n and_o infancy_n as_o samuel_n be_v and_o to_o those_o in_o sickness_n old-age_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o yet_o it_o become_v all_o good_a man_n who_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o reverence_v his_o institution_n not_o to_o be_v forward_o in_o judge_v themselves_o disoblige_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o such_o case_n as_o they_o account_v extraordinary_a from_o obedience_n to_o any_o of_o his_o rule_n of_o order_n when_o saul_n think_v he_o have_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o warrant_v his_o sacrifice_a yet_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v therewith_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o may_v vzzah_n touch_v the_o shake_a ark._n 3._o in_o ordinary_a case_n he_o who_o willing_o break_v positive_a rule_n establish_v by_o god_n authority_n be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a moral_a evil_n in_o disobedience_n to_o god_n command_n contempt_n of_o his_o government_n and_o
better_a state_n for_o such_o charitable_a hope_n and_o whosoever_o be_v engage_v in_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v include_v in_o pharisaism_n and_o condemn_v in_o christianity_n have_v need_v careful_o to_o reflect_v on_o themselves_o and_o hearty_o and_o timely_a to_o amend_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o a_o discourse_n that_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o censure_v it_o as_o uncharitable_a than_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o they_o may_v know_v that_o as_o this_o speak_v a_o very_a bad_a temper_n of_o mind_n prevail_v in_o they_o so_o the_o let_a man_n alone_o in_o their_o sinful_a action_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o our_o saviour_n practise_v or_o enjoin_v that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o who_o do_v amiss_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o evil_n be_v flatter_v therein_o and_o not_o so_o consider_v thereof_o as_o to_o forsake_v it_o second_o let_v all_o who_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o whoever_o embrace_v the_o true_a catholic_n communion_n be_v careful_a and_o serious_a in_o practise_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n our_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n condemn_v and_o disow_v all_o unsound_a principle_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n and_o as_o the_o more_o devout_a jew_n daily_o bless_v god_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v jew_n and_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n so_o have_v we_o great_a reason_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o we_o live_v in_o this_o excellent_a church_n and_o be_v thereby_o free_a from_o various_a snare_n to_o which_o many_o other_o be_v expose_v but_o if_o among_o we_o debauchery_n profaneness_n or_o irreligion_n prevail_v upon_o any_o person_n whosoever_o such_o wickedness_n of_o life_n will_v exclude_v person_n of_o the_o pure_a profession_n and_o belief_n from_o ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n st._n austin_n sometime_o warn_v against_o this_o oper_n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 9_o &_o the_o fid_fw-we &_o oper_n as_o a_o considerable_a defect_n in_o the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n that_o while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a our_o practice_n must_v answer_v our_o profession_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o must_v be_v improve_v to_o that_o end_n a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a life_n as_o some_o ancient_a writer_n call_v that_o vicious_a conversation_n which_o separate_v the_o man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o unaccountable_a and_o inexcusable_a when_o it_o contradict_v and_o cross_v the_o most_o catholic_n profession_n and_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o duty_n clear_o propose_v wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a that_o as_o the_o righteousness_n require_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v great_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o may_v that_o of_o our_o life_n also_o in_o conformity_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a saviour_n to_o who_o etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o ric._n chiswell_n speed_n map_n and_o geography_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o foreign_a part_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o 2_o vol._n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_n time_n sir_n tho._n herbert_n travel_n into_o persia_n etc._n etc._n b._n wilkin_n real_a character_n or_o philosophical_a language_n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n guillim_n display_v of_o heraldry_n with_o large_a addition_n dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o 2_o vol._n account_v of_o the_o confession_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o esquire_n thynn_n burlace_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n herodoti_n historia_n gr._n lat._n cum_fw-la varil_n lect._n bishop_n sanderson_n sermon_n with_o his_o life_n fowlis_n history_n of_o romish_a conspir_n treas_z and_o usurpat_fw-la dalton_n office_n of_o sheriff_n with_o addition_n office_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n with_o addition_n lord_n cook_n be_v report_n in_o english_a edmund_n on_o caesar_n commentary_n sir_n john_n davis_n report_n judge_n yelverton_n report_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n concern_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n recusant_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n explain_v by_o divers_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o other_o observation_n thereupon_o by_o will._n cawley_n esq_n josephus_n antiquity_n and_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o figure_n qvarto_fw-la dr_n littleton_n dictionary_n latin_a and_o english_a bishop_n nicholson_n on_o the_o church_n catechism_n history_n of_o the_o late_a war_n of_o new-england_n d._n outram_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la bishop_n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a from_o popery_n parkeri_fw-la disputationes_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n authority_n assert_v in_o a_o sermon_n by_o james_n paston_n dr._n jane_n fast_a sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o 1679._o mr._n john_n jame_n visitation_n sermon_n april_n 9_o 1671._o mr._n john_n cave_n fast_a sermon_n on_o 30_o of_o jan._n 1679._o assize_n sermon_n at_o leicester_n july_n 31._o 1679._o dr._n parker_n demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n mr._n william_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n 1679._o history_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n relate_v thereunto_o speculum_fw-la baxteriunum_n or_o baxter_n against_o baxter_n mr._n hook_n new_a philosophical_a collection_n bibliotheca_fw-la norfolciana_n sive_fw-la catalogus_fw-la lib._n manuscript_n &_o impress_n in_o omni_fw-la arte_fw-la &_o lingua_fw-la quos_fw-la hen._n dux_n norfolciae_n regiae_n societati_fw-la londinensi_fw-la pro_fw-la scientiae_fw-la naturali_fw-la promovenda_fw-la donavit_fw-la octavo_fw-la bishop_n wilkin_n natural_a religion_n dr._n ashton_n apology_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n lord_n hollis_n vindication_n of_o the_o judicature_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o skinner_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o case_n of_o imposition_n letter_n about_o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o capital_a case_n dr._n grew_n idea_n of_o philological_a history_n on_o root_n spaniard_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n dr._n brown_n religio_fw-la medici_n with_o digby_n observation_n dr._n sympson_n chemical_a anatomy_n of_o the_o yorkshire_n spaw_v with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o hot_a spring_n and_o other_o fountain_n hydrological_a essay_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o alum_n work_v at_o whitby_n and_o some_o observation_n about_o the_o jaundice_n organon_n salutis_fw-la or_o a_o instrument_n to_o cleanse_v the_o stomach_n with_o divers_a new_a experiment_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o tobacco_n and_o coffee_n with_o a_o preface_n of_o sir_n henry_n blunt._n dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n in_o three_o part_n ignatius_n fuller_n sermon_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n dr._n sanway_n unreasonableness_n of_o the_o romanist_n record_n of_o urine_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o regicide_n in_o 1660._o certain_a genuine_a remain_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o argument_n civil_a moral_a natural_a etc._n etc._n with_o a_o large_a account_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o dr._n tho._n tennison_n dr._n puller_n discourse_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sir_n john_n munson_n discourse_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o common_a right_n dr._n henry_n bagshaw_n discourse_n on_o select_a text_n mr._n seller_n remark_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o country-man_n physician_n dr._n burnet_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o church-land_n markham_n perfect_a horseman_n dr._n sherlock_n practical_a discourse_n of_o religious_a assembly_n defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n a_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n about_o catholic_n communion_n the_o history_n of_o the_o house_n of_o estee_n the_o family_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n sir_n rob._n filmer_n patriarcha_fw-la or_o natural_a power_n of_o king_n mr._n john_n cave_n gospel_n to_o the_o roman_n lawrence_n interest_n of_o ireland_n in_o its_o trade_n and_o wealth_n state_v dvodecimo_fw-la hodder_n arithmetic_n grotius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christiana_n bishop_n hacket_n christian_a consolation_n a_o apology_n for_o a_o treatise_n of_o humane_a reason_n write_v by_o m._n clifford_n esq_n vicesimo_fw-la qvarto_fw-la valentine_n be_v devotion_n pharmacopoeia_fw-la collegii_fw-la londinensis_fw-la reformata_fw-la book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n a_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o island_n of_o ceylon_n in_o the_o east-indies_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o detain_v in_o captivity_n the_o author_n and_o divers_a other_o englishman_n now_o live_v there_o and_o of_o the_o author_n be_v miraculous_a escape_n illustrate_v with_o fifteen_o copper_n figure_n and_o a_o exact_a map_n of_o the_o island_n by_o capt._n robert_n knox_n a_o captive_a there_o near_o 20_o year_n folio_n mr._n camfield_n two_o discourse_n of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n octavo_fw-la bishop_n wilkin_n fifteen_o sermon_n never_o before_o extant_a mr._n john_n cave_n two_o sermon_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o benefit_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n quarto_fw-la dr._n crawford_n serious_a expostulation_n with_o the_o whig_n in_o scotland_n 4o._o a_o letter_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o pope_n brief_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o protestation_n publish_a by_o dr._n burnet_n sir_n james_n turner_n pallas_n armata_n or_o military_a essay_n of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_a roman_a and_o modern_a art_n of_o war._n folio_n mr._n tanner_n primordia_fw-la or_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v octavo_fw-la a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n general_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o the_o protestant_n invite_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n translate_v into_o english_a and_o examine_v by_o dr._n gilb._n burnet_n octavo_fw-la dr._n cave_n dissertation_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o ancient_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o encroachment_n of_o that_o upon_o other_o see_v especial_o constantinople_n octavo_fw-la dr._n john_n lightfoot'_v work_n in_o english_a in_o two_o volume_n folio_n mr._n selden_n janus_n anglorum_fw-la english_v with_o note_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o epinomis_n concern_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n never_o before_o extant_a also_o two_o other_o treatise_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o testament_n the_o other_o of_o the_o disposition_n or_o administration_n of_o intestates_fw-la good_n now_o the_o first_o time_n publish_v folio_n jus_fw-la regium_fw-la or_o the_o foundation_n of_o monarchy_n in_o general_a and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o scotland_n maintain_v against_o buchanan_n napthali_n dolman_n milton_n etc._n etc._n by_o sir_n george_n mackenzie_n his_o majesty_n advocate_n in_o scotland_n octavo_fw-la several_a discourse_n viz._n of_o purity_n and_o charity_n of_o repentance_n of_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o hezekiah_n burton_n d.d._n publish_v by_o john_n tillotson_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n octavo_fw-la finis_fw-la
give_v also_o etc._n also_o b._n 2._o ch_n 1._o sec._n 1._o n._n 4_o etc._n etc._n sufficient_a evidence_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v at_o large_a by_o other_o the_o romish_a claim_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o tempter_n who_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o say_v luk._n 4.5_o 6._o all_o this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o it_o have_v also_o a_o parallel_n title_n which_o bear_v itself_o up_o upon_o confident_a usurpation_n vain_a boast_n and_o false_a pretence_n yet_o they_o who_o be_v through_o papist_n must_v acknowledge_v this_o 4._o some_o writer_n indeed_o of_o that_o communion_n deny_v the_o pope_n any_o power_n over_o prince_n in_o thing_n temporal_a but_o beside_o the_o censure_n they_o general_o undergo_v from_o their_o own_o party_n they_o be_v put_v to_o hard_a shift_n when_o they_o undertake_v to_o reconcile_v their_o assertion_n with_o the_o public_o receive_v constitution_n of_o that_o church_n for_o instance_n sake_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o haeset_fw-la of_o council_n lateran_n c._n de_fw-fr haeset_fw-la laterane_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v as_o fair_a and_o plausible_a a_o plea_n as_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v the_o country_n of_o a_o temporal_a lord_n to_o catholic_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o country_n of_o heretic_n here_o it_o be_v first_o pretend_v lateran_n of_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n that_o this_o be_v not_o declare_v by_o that_o general_n council_n but_o only_o by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o after_o it_o be_v break_v up_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o constitution_n or_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o council_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o decretalia_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v pope_n about_o twelve_o year_n after_o that_o council_n this_o very_a constitution_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o excommunicamus_fw-la the_o decret_n l._n 5._o tit._n 7._o c._n 13._o excommunicamus_fw-la canon_n law_n as_o be_v establish_v by_o innocentius_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n transubstantiation_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o declare_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n both_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o by_o that_o of_o trent_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o 48-51_a the_o of_o popery_n p._n 48-51_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v by_o they_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n concern_v 41._o concern_v shel_n l_o don_n reason_n for_o allegiance_n p._n 41._o not_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o only_o some_o feudatory_a lord_n in_o italy_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o whereas_o this_o sense_n seem_v plain_o contradict_v by_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o that_o constitution_n eadem_fw-la servata_fw-la lege_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dominos_fw-la principales_fw-la that_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v concern_v they_o who_o have_v no_o chief_a lord_n over_o they_o they_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 7_o a_o constit_fw-la fredericâ—_n n._n 7_o imperial_a law_n establish_v by_o frederick_n the_o second_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o this_o canon_n to_o make_v void_a the_o right_n of_o such_o lord_n as_o purge_v not_o their_o land_n from_o heretic_n and_o that_o therein_o this_o clause_n be_v annex_v that_o this_o same_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v against_o they_o who_o haveno_a chief_a lord_n but_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v enact_v a_o law_n which_o may_v make_v void_a his_o own_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o forfeit_v his_o empire_n now_o in_o this_o constitution_n of_o frederick_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o any_o right_n of_o dispose_v dominion_n devolve_v itself_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v how_o much_o this_o emperor_n interest_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n link_v together_o for_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n much_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o 519._o for_o mar._n polon_n in_o oth._n p._n 394_o 395._o ursperg_n p._n 326_o 327._o ave._n tâ—â—_n ann._n boio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d p._n 519._o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v otho_n the_o emperor_n some_o of_o the_o prince_n fix_v their_o thought_n upon_o frederick_n to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o pope_n close_v with_o this_o design_n and_o encourage_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o clause_n concern_v the_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o what_o force_n or_o validity_n soever_o it_o be_v both_o tend_v to_o assert_v frederick_n own_o right_a and_o joint_o to_o gratify_v the_o romish_a see_n and_o this_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o he_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o pope_n praef._n pope_n constit_fw-la fred._n in_o praef._n on_o that_o very_a day_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o imperial_a diadem_n from_o honorius_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v innocentius_n and_o this_o law_n be_v high_o applaud_v by_o honorius_n and_o ratify_v fin_n ratify_v ibid._n in_o fin_n by_o he_o with_o a_o severe_a curse_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v act_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o be_v again_o confirm_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n from_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o preface_n cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la velit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la eâdem_fw-la non_fw-la placeat_fw-la voluntate_fw-la 6._o and_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispose_v only_o pope_n emperor_n and_o king_n must_v be_v submissive_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o such_o principality_n which_o belong_v to_o inferior_a and_o dependent_a lord_n this_o will_v afford_v but_o little_a security_n to_o the_o great_a prince_n if_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v still_o allow_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o most_o imperious_a pope_n have_v oft_o very_o plain_o declare_v the_o secular_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a prince_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o collection_n of_o sacred_a ceremony_n contain_v such_o thing_n concern_v emperor_n and_o king_n as_o when_o occasion_n serve_v may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o infer_v subjection_n and_o dependence_n thus_o we_o be_v tell_v 1._o tell_v sacr._n cerem_fw-la l._n 1._o sect._n 5._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o elect_a emperor_n must_v implore_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o offer_v himself_o ad_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la juramenta_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praestanda_fw-la to_o take_v any_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o must_v humble_o desire_v unction_n consecration_n and_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o the_o pope_n after_o examination_n of_o the_o election_n and_o consider_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v grant_v he_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o do_v eum_fw-la nominare_fw-la denunciare_fw-la assumere_fw-la &_o declarare_fw-la regem_fw-la romanorum_fw-la nominate_v authoritative_o pronounce_v receive_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o be_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o divers_a emperor_n have_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o which_o be_v there_o particular_o name_v and_o if_o any_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n 132._o rome_n l._n 1._o sect._n â—3_n c._n 2._o f._n 132._o after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o be_v there_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o pope_n train_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o water_n for_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o carry_v up_o the_o first_o dish_n to_o his_o table_n and_o serve_v the_o first_o cup_n in_o other_o collation_n which_o thing_n with_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n carry_v in_o they_o fair_a appearance_n of_o do_v homage_n and_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n which_o have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o complemented_a secular_a authority_n in_o some_o of_o their_o notion_n have_v yet_o in_o their_o practice_n act_v as_o much_o against_o they_o as_o any_o other_o so_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o who_o acknowledge_v pervenegabilâ—m_n acknowledge_v decretal_a l._n 4._o tit._n 17._o c._n 13_o pervenegabilâ—m_n rex_fw-la superiorem_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la minime_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la that_o a_o king_n be_v to_o own_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v within_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n
the_o place_n which_o god_n choose_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n evidence_n what_o be_v urge_v by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o have_v no_o infallible_a evidence_n as_o he_o choose_v jerusalem_n under_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n continue_v establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v affirm_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v on_o other_o when_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n contain_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o aaronical_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o jewish_a feast_n and_o in_o that_o be_v that_o particular_a permission_n of_o divorce_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o under_o the_o gospel_n deut._n 24.1_o mat._n 19.8_o 9_o and_o a_o repetition_n of_o many_o moysaicall_a law_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n deuteronomy_n 11._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o plenary_a and_o supreme_a power_n seat_v in_o the_o pope_n he_o produce_v what_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v expound_v the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v nescitis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la angelos_n judicabitis_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la secularia_fw-la know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o thing_n secular_a but_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n bid_v direct_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n or_o the_o high_a universal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v not_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o this_o place_n to_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o fix_v in_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o any_o where_o else_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n declare_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o over_o corinth_n and_o all_o the_o world_n when_o he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n 12._o power_n what_o light_a the_o two_o great_a luminary_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o that_o proof_n which_o pass_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o same_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v from_o god_n make_v two_o great_a luminary_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v there_o infer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o much_o above_o all_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o hence_o collect_v that_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o papal_a as_o be_v declare_v hence_o by_o 3._o by_o v._o addit_fw-la ad_fw-la pâ—de_n marc._n de_fw-fr couc_n s._n &_o sâ—â—p_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o boniface_n the_o eight_o now_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o a_o pretend_a testimony_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n may_v be_v as_o effectual_a though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wonderful_a argument_n that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o will_v reach_v it_o will_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o before_o any_o promise_n make_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o that_o this_o be_v establish_v before_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o make_v of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v right_o apply_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o early_a testimony_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o derive_v its_o original_n much_o high_a than_o most_o man_n have_v be_v aware_a of_o and_o it_o confute_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o those_o novelist_n who_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v found_v in_o any_o eminency_n of_o authority_n convey_v unto_o s._n peter_n when_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o ingrave_v upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n but_o not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o man_n eye_n in_o the_o first_o spring_v forth_o of_o their_o light_n 13._o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v so_o trifle_v and_o frivolous_a that_o they_o deserve_v not_o any_o serious_a consideration_n or_o answer_n and_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o who_o lay_v down_o these_o testimony_n as_o a_o foundation_n to_o support_v the_o papal_a power_n can_v have_v any_o other_o design_n than_o to_o delude_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a thing_n for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o forge_v a_o evidence_n for_o a_o estate_n or_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n broad_a seal_n to_o serve_v his_o interest_n it_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o design_n to_o deal_v false_o in_o that_o which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o great_a right_n of_o man_n and_o the_o public_a interest_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o speak_v more_o wild_o about_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v do_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o plea_n bear_v a_o equal_a proportion_n to_o that_o of_o their_o claim_n 14._o three_o i_o observe_v bishop_n observe_v 3._o the_o high_a papal_a power_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n that_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o high_a papal_a power_n which_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n to_o christian_a kingdom_n have_v this_o manifest_a mark_n of_o a_o encroachment_n usurpation_n and_o innovation_n in_o that_o the_o more_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n thereof_o but_o do_v profess_v and_o own_o their_o subjection_n to_o emperor_n and_o their_o authority_n the_o testimony_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o have_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n produce_v by_o protestant_a writer_n and_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o note_v that_o i_o have_v great_a have_v christ_n loyalty_n b._n 1._o ch_n 5._o sect._n 3_o to_o leo_n the_o great_a in_o another_o place_n show_v that_o leo_n the_o great_a submissive_o own_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o write_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o he_o both_o submissive_o behave_v himself_o towards_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n as_o a_o subject_n towards_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o that_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v when_o mauritius_n declare_v his_o desire_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a accord_n between_o s._n gregory_n and_z john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 76._o constantinople_n gr._n ep._n l._n 4._o ep._n 76._o gregory_n write_v to_o mauritius_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la his_o lord_n who_o god_n have_v constitute_v and_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o such_o language_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o his_o epistle_n and_o let_v the_o emperor_n know_v that_o in_o that_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v also_o concern_v he_o will_v do_v what_o on_o his_o part_n can_v be_v do_v great_a to_o gregory_n the_o great_a dominorum_fw-la jussionibus_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praebens_fw-la yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v serenissimis_fw-la jussionibus_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praebeo_fw-la which_o word_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o claim_v not_o any_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o emperor_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o owe_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o when_o mauritius_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o person_n in_o any_o public_a secular_a office_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o no_o soldier_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n gregory_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v this_o law_n express_v his_o good_a like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o former_a part_n but_o with_o much_o 100_o much_o gr._n ep._n l._n a._n ep._n 100_o earnestness_n declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o epistle_n he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n that_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o command_n he_o have_v
cause_v that_o law_n to_o be_v transmit_v to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o yet_o have_v plain_o write_v to_o he_o how_o much_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o then_o add_v utrobique_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la debui_fw-la exolvi_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praebui_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la sensi_fw-la minime_fw-la tacui_fw-la on_o both_o hand_n therefore_o i_o have_v perform_v what_o i_o ought_v i_o have_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o i_o have_v not_o forbear_v to_o speak_v what_o be_v my_o judgement_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n also_o and_o in_o other_o frequent_o he_o own_v mauritius_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o usual_a subterfuge_n of_o romish_a writer_n that_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v speak_v in_o such_o a_o respect_n to_o emperor_n be_v from_o humility_n and_o gracious_a condescension_n only_o can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o any_o subject_a in_o his_o capacity_n may_v do_v in_o what_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v unlawful_a and_o further_o than_o he_o may_v do_v who_o be_v no_o subject_a in_o humility_n he_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o right_n but_o not_o with_o what_o concern_v god_n and_o religion_n 15._o these_o thing_n do_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a even_o in_o constitute_v law_n and_o do_v other_o act_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o add_v other_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v for_o many_o century_n the_o know_a expression_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n declare_v gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o usurp_v the_o depose_n power_n but_o conradus_n 336._o conradus_n ursp_n p._n 336._o vrspergensis_n differ_v herein_o from_o otho_n who_o he_o mention_n seem_v to_o fix_v the_o first_o original_a of_o these_o papal_a proceed_n upon_o gregory_n the_o three_o who_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o contest_v concern_v image_n where_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n shall_v have_v high_o honour_v the_o emperor_n who_o bear_v the_o impress_n of_o divine_a authority_n do_v 286._o do_v ibid._n p._n 286._o forbid_v italy_n to_o pay_v any_o tribute_n to_o leo_n isaurus_n the_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n there_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o temper_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o leo_n the_o four_o four_o four_o gratian._n dist_n 10._o de_fw-la capitulis_fw-la and_o to_o leo_n the_o four_o assure_v lotharius_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a irrefragable_o keep_v and_o observe_v his_o imperial_a precept_n and_o that_o they_o be_v liar_n who_o shall_v suggest_v the_o contrary_n concern_v he_o and_o incompetenter_fw-la and_o c._n 2._o qu._n 7._o nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la he_o likewise_o submit_v his_o action_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v commissionate_v and_o to_o be_v correct_v or_o amend_v if_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o keep_v to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o but_o the_o main_a hurt_n of_o this_o pretend_a papal_a power_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o at_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o the_o disturb_a peace_n damnation_n such_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n lead_v man_n to_o damnation_n foment_v war_n and_o unjust_a invade_v the_o right_a of_o prince_n but_o beside_o the_o ambition_n therein_o contain_v by_o stir_v up_o subject_n in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n it_o put_v they_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o and_o such_o rebellious_a practice_n be_v the_o more_o promote_v by_o those_o frantic_a principle_n of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v spread_v themselves_o also_o among_o other_o sect_n which_o give_v liberty_n to_o subject_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o such_o position_n be_v maintain_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o what_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o like_a be_v assert_v by_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n 17._o bishop_n the_o pope_n usurp_a claim_n over_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v also_o great_a disorder_n and_o evil_n undue_o occasion_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o claim_n the_o roman_a see_v pretend_v to_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o this_o authority_n she_o have_v no_o just_a title_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n do_v obtain_v and_o prevail_v in_o many_o church_n by_o various_a method_n and_o degree_n of_o encroachment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v both_o right_n and_o also_o purity_n and_o due_a order_n be_v joint_o violate_v hence_o this_o church_n obtrude_v on_o other_o her_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n it_o hinder_v the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o great_a and_o spread_a corruption_n and_o thunder_v out_o censure_v against_o such_o church_n as_o reform_v themselves_o according_a to_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a rule_n 18._o now_o such_o a_o authority_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n can_v never_o be_v found_v in_o any_o actual_a possession_n or_o in_o any_o human_a or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o for_o a_o encroach_a authority_n be_v void_a by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n especial_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v a_o unjust_a possession_n aught_o to_o return_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o true_a right_n and_o where_o there_o have_v be_v any_o consent_n give_v to_o a_o unjust_a claim_n by_o misunderstanding_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n or_o where_o any_o other_o act_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o prince_n authority_n falsty_a pretend_a to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n or_o by_o bishop_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o yield_v or_o convey_v any_o superior_a authority_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n they_o can_v by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o exclude_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o due_o guide_v govern_v and_o reform_v their_o people_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o authority_n which_o prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n no_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o act_n do_v by_o any_o other_o or_o even_o by_o themselves_o can_v set_v they_o free_a from_o it_o but_o this_o universal_a superiority_n be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o human_a constitution_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o catechism_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n sacramento_n church_n catech._n ad_fw-la paroch_n c._n de_fw-fr ordinis_fw-la sacramento_n summum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la gradum_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ullis_fw-la synodicis_fw-la aut_fw-la aliis_fw-la humanis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la sed_fw-la divinitus_fw-la datam_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la caeterorumque_fw-la antistitum_fw-la quocunque_fw-la illi_fw-la munere_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la praediti_fw-la sint_fw-la pater_fw-la ac_fw-la moderator_n universali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la petri_n successor_n christique_a domini_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o legitimus_fw-la vicarius_fw-la praesidet_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o the_o pope_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o amplitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o give_v he_o by_o any_o synodical_a or_o other_o human_a constitution_n but_o by_o divine_a authority_n wherefore_o he_o the_o father_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n whatsoever_o office_n or_o power_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o do_v preside_v over_o the_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n 19_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o great_a noise_n church_n it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n no_o such_o divine_a institution_n have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v produce_v and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n have_v be_v oft_o scan_v and_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v
find_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n own_v not_o nor_o claim_v any_o such_o authority_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o 42._o from_o epiph._n she_o 42._o epiphanius_n that_o when_o martion_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n a_o pious_a bishop_n for_o his_o debauchery_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o desire_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n he_o be_v tell_v there_o by_o those_o elder_n yet_o alive_a who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o reverend_a father_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o concord_n they_o can_v not_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o fellow_n minister_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v 12._o ordain_v can._n ap._n 12._o that_o if_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o city_n whither_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o have_v commendatory_a letter_n he_o who_o receive_v he_o shall_v be_v himself_o also_o under_o excommunication_n and_o the_o novel_a romish_a notion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n so_o depend_v on_o the_o roman_a as_o to_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o evagrium_fw-la that_o hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la s._n hierome_n declare_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la five_o romae_fw-la five_o eugubii_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o gubio_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o the_o same_o priesthood_n they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o itself_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o religion_n itself_o however_o the_o romish_a church_n upon_o this_o encroachment_n and_o false_a pretence_n claim_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o any_o other_o church_n and_o this_o oft_o prove_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o those_o church_n and_o a_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a molestation_n to_o particular_a person_n by_o chargeable_a tedious_a and_o dilatory_a prosecution_n and_o be_v a_o method_n also_o of_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o other_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o gratify_v ambitious_a avarice_n but_o even_o the_o scitote_fw-la the_o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o scitote_fw-la canon_n law_n declare_v the_o great_a reasonableness_n that_o every_o province_n where_o there_o be_v ten_o or_o eleven_o city_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o no_o province_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o debase_v and_o degrade_v as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o judicature_n indeed_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v here_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v exempt_v such_o case_n from_o this_o judgement_n where_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v enter_v a_o appeal_n which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o appeal_n the_o ancient_a church_n allow_v 6._o allow_v conc._n constant_a c._n 6._o to_o a_o more_o general_a council_n after_o the_o insufficient_a hear_n of_o a_o provincial_a one_o but_o in_o truth_n this_o right_n of_o order_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a in_o every_o province_n be_v not_o only_o the_o right_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o country_n or_o kingdom_n but_o where_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v above_o all_o contrary_a authority_n of_o any_o other_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v thereby_o and_o appeal_v from_o hence_o schismatical_a hence_o cod._n ean_v eccl._n afr._n c._n 28._o the_o romanist_n schismatical_a even_o to_o rome_n be_v ancient_o prohibit_v in_o africa_n 21._o and_o the_o schismatical_a uncharitableness_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n towards_o other_o church_n deserve_v here_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o widen_v division_n and_o discord_n and_o perpetuate_v they_o by_o declare_v a_o irreconcilable_a opposition_n to_o peace_n and_o truth_n they_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o heretic_n who_o discern_v their_o right_n and_o their_o duty_n will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o usurpation_n and_o embrace_v their_o error_n and_o to_o they_o they_o hereupon_o deny_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n thus_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o steadfast_o hold_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o who_o also_o embrace_v that_o catholic_n charity_n and_o unity_n that_o they_o own_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o true_a and_o regular_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o will_v with_o as_o much_o joy_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o if_o she_o will_v make_v her_o worship_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n embrace_v his_o return_a son_n but_o this_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o such_o church_n that_o while_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o order_n they_o reject_v the_o novel_a additional_a doctrine_n introduce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o her_o usurp_a authority_n in_o not_o do_v what_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o embrace_v the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n 22._o other_o their_o unjust_a excommunication_n hurt_v not_o other_o but_o the_o excommunicate_v such_o person_n and_o church_n do_v no_o hurt_n to_o they_o who_o undeserved_o lie_v under_o this_o unjust_a censure_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o censure_n may_v fall_v on_o they_o who_o thus_o excommunicate_a for_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o who_o be_v true_a and_o orderly_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n do_v divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o communion_n to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o receive_v rule_v certum_fw-la rule_v c._n 24._o qu._n 3._o c._n si_fw-la habes_fw-la &c._n &c._n certum_fw-la illicita_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la non_fw-la laedit_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la notatur_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la notatur_fw-la and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o 1096._o by_o in_o balsamon_n p._n 1096._o nicon_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o person_n whosoever_o who_o oppose_v it_o that_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 17._o canon_n conc._n sardic_n c._n 17._o establish_v be_v very_o fit_a and_o just_a that_o if_o any_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o any_o other_o person_n be_v eject_v from_o their_o own_o church_n or_o suffer_v any_o censure_n unjust_o for_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o profession_n they_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o other_o church_n and_o city_n with_o kindness_n and_o love_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o allow_v not_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o other_o church_n and_o diocese_n these_o father_n at_o sardica_n dispense_v with_o that_o rule_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o thereby_o declare_v their_o fence_n to_o be_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o canonical_a establishment_n must_v give_v place_n where_o the_o high_a duty_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o charity_n be_v concern_v 23._o themselves_o but_o only_o themselves_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o heresy_n and_o cast_v they_o who_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o when_o the_o donatist_n will_v allow_v none_o but_o their_o own_o party_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n they_o thereby_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n communion_n as_o schismatic_n and_o when_o they_o at_o rome_n so_o far_o follow_v their_o step_n as_o to_o confine_v the_o christian_a communion_n to_o themselves_o or_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o so_o great_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n ii_o sect._n ii_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o since_o charity_n and_o unity_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n in_o christianity_n on_o that_o account_n also_o they_o be_v none_o
these_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v inquire_v and_o examine_v be_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n 15._o that_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n institution_n against_o christ_n institution_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o its_o institution_n that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 1._o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a command_n to_o all_o communicant_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n seem_v plain_o own_v in_o one_o of_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n christ_n church_n sacris_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o brev._n ro._n in_o festo_fw-la corp._n christ_n dedit_fw-la fragilibus_fw-la corporis_fw-la ferculum_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o tristibus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la poculum_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la quod_fw-la trado_fw-la vasoulum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la bibite_fw-la sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la istud_fw-la instituit_fw-la he_o give_v the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o frail_a to_o the_o sad_a he_o give_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n say_v take_v this_o cup_n which_o i_o deliver_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o thus_o do_v he_o institute_v that_o sacrifice_n these_o expression_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o that_o command_n concern_v the_o cup_n matt._n 26_o 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v a_o precept_n which_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o receive_v both_o the_o kind_n both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup._n for_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v these_o word_n do_v this_o to_o establish_v the_o whole_a institution_n that_o as_o 63._o as_o cyp._n ep._n 63._o s._n cyprian_n express_v their_o sense_n ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciamus_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la non_fw-la recedatur_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v do_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o what_o christ_n teach_v and_o do_v yet_o these_o word_n have_v a_o more_o especial_a regard_n to_o the_o distribution_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n in_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o take_v eat_z etc._n etc._n in_o s._n matt._n and_o s._n mark_n and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o word_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o do_v plain_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o command_n do_v this_o in_o that_o place_n do_v peculiar_o respect_v the_o receive_v the_o cup._n 16._o this_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v ancient_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o rule_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o from_o hence_o omne_fw-la hence_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi di_fw-it 2._o c._n 7._o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la pope_n julius_n undertake_v to_o correct_v the_o various_a abuse_n which_o have_v in_o some_o place_n be_v entertain_v insomuch_o that_o he_o declare_v against_o deliver_v the_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o cup_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o master_n of_o truth_n who_o when_o he_o commend_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n seorsum_fw-la panis_fw-la seorsum_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la his_o recommendation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n be_v relate_v to_o be_v each_o of_o they_o separate_v and_o distinct_a and_o that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o all_o particular_a christian_n against_o communicate_v in_o any_o idolatrous_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v manifest_a from_o other_o expression_n hereafter_o mention_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o trent_n sess_n 21._o c._n 2._o own_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o they_o follow_v much_o the_o step_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n account_v neither_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v in_o this_o case_n any_o necessary_a guide_n but_o they_o declare_v the_o custom_n then_o receive_v to_o be_v change_v upon_o just_a reason_n 17._o but_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o institution_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v elude_v and_o a_o mist_n cast_v before_o the_o sun_n divers_a romanist_n and_o particular_o communicant_n particular_o de_fw-fr euchar_n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o which_o bind_v all_o communicant_n bellarmine_n declare_v that_o christ_n command_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o all_o communicant_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o the_o command_n give_v to_o they_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o rule_n for_o communicant_n communicant_n which_o bind_v all_o communicant_n and_o can_v by_o no_o reason_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o consecrate_v priest_n and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a church_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o this_o case_n between_o priest_n and_o people_n but_o acknowledge_v as_o corinth_n as_o chrys_n hom._n 18._o in_o 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n s._n chrysostome_n express_v it_o that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v appoint_v for_o all_o and_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o declare_v 30._o declare_v art_n 30._o that_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o 2._o that_o this_o device_n will_v serve_v as_o effectual_o if_o it_o be_v considerable_a to_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n that_o so_o no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o 3._o the_o command_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o reason_n annex_v matt._n 26.27_o 28._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v give_v sufficient_a light_n to_o discern_v to_o who_o this_o precept_n be_v design_v to_o wit_n to_o all_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v to_o all_o communicant_n in_o that_o sacrament_n 4._o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.25_o 26._o plain_o apply_v christ_n command_n concern_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o who_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o that_o after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n concern_v the_o cup_n he_o immediate_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o yet_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o he_o reinforceth_a this_o command_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n indefinite_o to_o all_o who_o be_v to_o communicate_v v._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n 18._o but_o here_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o claim_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o sacrament_n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 2._o in_o dispensatione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la salva_fw-la illorum_fw-la substantia_fw-la statuere_fw-la vel_fw-la mutare_fw-la to_o appoint_v and_o change_v thing_n in_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n still_o preserve_v their_o substance_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n people_n no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o whole_a christ_n and_o all_o necessary_a grace_n be_v contain_v under_o one_o kind_n but_o 1._o if_o by_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n precept_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o change_v this_o
cypr._n a_o carthaginian_a council_n of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n do_v unanimous_o declare_v their_o judgement_n for_o the_o baptise_v heretic_n who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v and_o that_o this_o council_n do_v sit_v after_o cyprian_n have_v receive_v the_o epistle_n and_o judgement_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v observe_v by_o 73._o by_o argum._n ep._n cyp._n 73._o pamelius_n now_o though_o all_o these_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o account_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o be_v null_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v general_o to_o be_v baptise_a when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_o resolve_v in_o their_o error_n as_o to_o reject_v the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o truth_n when_o many_o of_o these_o very_a bishop_n who_o live_v to_o understand_v their_o error_n do_v as_o lucifer_n as_o dial_n adv_o lucifer_n s._n hierome_n testify_v disclaim_v and_o reject_v it_o and_o that_o cyprian_n himself_o do_v so_o as_o do_v also_o those_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o adhere_v to_o firmilian_a be_v judge_v not_o improbable_a by_o s._n 48._o s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o austin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o since_o stephen_n determination_n be_v slight_v and_o oppose_v by_o such_o eminent_a bishop_n both_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a and_o eastern_a church_n who_o sincere_o design_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o own_v as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o if_o stephen_n do_v so_o general_o declare_v against_o the_o baptise_v any_o who_o return_v from_o any_o heresy_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n cite_v by_o 74._o by_o ep._n 74._o s._n cyprian_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la à _fw-la quacunque_fw-la haeresi_fw-la venerit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o err_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a 19_o general_a conc._n nic._n c._n 19_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o 7._o of_o conc._n const_n c._n 7._o constantinople_n take_v the_o middle_a way_n require_v some_o sort_n of_o heretic_n who_o keep_v the_o substantial_a form_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v upon_o their_o former_a baptism_n and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v baptize_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n 12._o and_o the_o practical_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v concern_v this_o case_n sufficient_o manifest_a in_o that_o when_o heresy_n arise_v and_o their_o error_n and_o impiety_n appear_v necessary_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a and_o full_a judgement_n which_o can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o application_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o by_o the_o summon_n general_a council_n which_o with_o all_o the_o troublesome_a journey_n and_o expense_n attend_v they_o have_v be_v a_o very_a needless_a and_o vain_a thing_n if_o the_o romish_a infallibility_n have_v then_o be_v own_v and_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v personal_o present_a in_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v his_o particular_a sanction_n think_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v they_o but_o they_o be_v all_o hold_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o desire_v and_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a confirmation_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o external_a force_n and_o effect_n and_o the_o themselves_o the_o v_o crackenthorp_n vigilius_n dormitans_fw-la none_o infallible_a who_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contradict_v themselves_o five_o general_n council_n be_v manage_v perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o vigilius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 13._o four_o since_o so_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o which_o several_a instance_n be_v give_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o church_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v own_v infallible_a by_o those_o who_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o beside_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o romish_a bishop_n themselves_o have_v oft_o some_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n contradict_v what_o other_o of_o they_o at_o other_o time_n have_v affirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v revoke_v by_o 1._o by_o clement_n in_o l_o 3._o tit._n 17._o c._n 1._o clemens_n the_o five_o as_o scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o i_o above_o observe_v that_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o temporal_n be_v own_v by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o but_o be_v disow_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o many_o bull_n of_o deposition_n by_o other_o pope_n but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n against_o any_o pretend_a infallibility_n than_o its_o be_v contradict_v in_o what_o it_o deliver_v by_o that_o evidence_n which_o be_v certain_o infallible_a and_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n and_o delusion_n than_o such_o a_o false_a pretence_n as_o this_o which_o be_v design_v both_o as_o a_o prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o whole_a bulk_n and_o fabric_n of_o popery_n and_o a_o contrivance_n to_o raise_v a_o very_a high_a veneration_n thereof_o 14._o second_o thereby_o of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o free_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n thereby_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o pretend_a power_n of_o secure_v offender_n from_o purgatory_n or_o release_n their_o soul_n out_o of_o it_o partly_o by_o the_o priest_n mass_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o be_v interest_v thereby_o in_o that_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v for_o the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n a_o fault_n and_o in_o mortal_a sin_n a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v discharge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o absolution_n so_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o in_o venial_a sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o undergo_v in_o this_o life_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n it_o must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o purgatory_n and_o thus_o a_o model_n be_v contrive_v and_o draw_v up_o to_o show_v how_o sinner_n may_v escape_v these_o evil_n of_o sin_n without_o amendment_n now_o sin_n indeed_o be_v of_o that_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a nature_n in_o every_o respect_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o god_n sometime_o punish_v person_n and_o family_n even_o after_o true_a repentance_n and_o receive_v the_o person_n into_o his_o particular_a favour_n and_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n on_o david_n house_n after_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o i_o esteem_v the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n to_o be_v so_o hurtful_a that_o though_o they_o be_v sincere_o repent_v of_o if_o that_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o very_o exemplary_a they_o will_v make_v abatement_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o future_a reward_n and_o strict_a penitential_a exercise_n ought_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o all_o penitent_n for_o great_a offence_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o transgression_n this_o in_o the_o ordinary_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v perform_v before_o the_o church_n give_v absolution_n which_o oft_o include_v the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o divers_a year_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exomologesis_fw-la oft_o mention_v in_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n and_o if_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n such_o penitent_n be_v reconcile_v who_o have_v not_o complete_v their_o penitential_a exercise_n 76._o exercise_n conc._n nic._n c._n 13.4_o conc._n carth._n c._n 76._o the_o canon_n require_v that_o if_o they_o recover_v these_o must_v afterward_o be_v perform_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v testimony_n of_o their_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o sin_n their_o high_a value_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v difficulty_n and_o severity_n rather_o than_o to_o forfeit_v they_o 15._o but_o concern_v the_o romish_a purgatory_n though_o god_n never_o reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o engage_v in_o that_o dispute_n but_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o this_o fiction_n of_o temperal_n punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o unequal_a since_o the_o body_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o partaker_n in_o and_o promoter_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v whole_o free_v from_o all_o these_o punishment_n and_o rest_v quiet_o in_o its_o
be_v not_o and_o how_o far_o the_o method_n they_o use_v can_v be_v call_v sell_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o dispute_v their_o author_n grant_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v bind_v 12._o bind_v m._n bec._n sum._n th._n p._n 3._o tr._n 2._o c._n 25._o p._n a._n qu._n 10_o &_o 12._o ratione_fw-la stipendii_fw-la upon_o account_n of_o his_o stipend_n special_o to_o offer_v and_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o that_o give_v the_o stipend_n apply_v to_o he_o also_o illam_fw-la portionem_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la that_o portion_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o that_o priest_n have_v a_o power_n to_o distribute_v and_o in_o their_o indulgence_n there_o have_v be_v oft_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o raise_v money_n if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o regain_n the_o holy_a land_n or_o the_o subdue_a heretic_n or_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o to_o promote_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v give_v money_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n 329._o ability_n urspergen_n chr._n p._n 329._o he_o grant_v full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o they_o who_o will_v also_o go_v in_o person_n over_o and_o above_o in_o retributione_n justorum_fw-la aeternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la augmentum_fw-la he_o promise_v a_o increase_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a and_o these_o be_v very_o great_a and_o liberal_a proposal_n especial_o be_v assure_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n destitute_a of_o true_a and_o serious_a piety_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o be_v ordinary_o practise_v and_o general_o know_v to_o be_v intend_v and_o design_v in_o the_o grant_v of_o these_o indulgence_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v annex_v to_o certain_a place_n as_o to_o the_o lateran_n and_o laureto_n and_o many_o other_o for_o those_o person_n be_v not_o account_v to_o come_v regular_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o such_o as_o expect_v to_o receive_v such_o great_a benefit_n unless_o they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o such_o oblation_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o state_n of_o this_o nature_n horatius_n tursellinus_n throughout_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o cell_n and_o church_n of_o laureto_n take_v notice_n of_o divers_a instance_n of_o prince_n cardinal_n noble_a man_n and_o woman_n city_n and_o divers_a person_n of_o great_a fame_n who_o when_o they_o come_v in_o peregrination_n thither_o some_o of_o they_o offer_v golden_a cross_n and_o crown_n rich_a ring_n and_o shrine_v bedeck_v with_o costly_a jewel_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o value_n of_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o high_a worth_n and_o value_n of_o they_o he_o give_v at_o least_o two_o hundred_o particular_a instance_n when_o other_o also_o offer_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n come_v thither_o in_o a_o daily_a concourse_n the_o like_a kind_n of_o devotion_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n pay_v at_o rome_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n especial_o every_o twenty_o five_o year_n be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n 20._o beside_o the_o gainfulness_n of_o this_o contrivance_n power_n and_o a_o method_n to_o raise_v a_o high_a admiraetion_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a age_n it_o be_v huge_o adapt_v to_o advance_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o all_o they_o who_o promise_v themselves_o any_o advantage_n thereby_o for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v just_o and_o great_o admire_v for_o heal_a disease_n and_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v and_o the_o angel_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v forth_o s._n peter_n be_v deserve_o esteem_v a_o work_n of_o wonder_n how_o admirable_a must_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v account_v who_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v can_v secure_v thousand_o from_o or_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n and_o prison_n of_o purgatory_n and_o have_v its_o effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o at_o such_o a_o unknown_a a_o distance_n indeed_o some_o of_o their_o author_n speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o purgatory_n tell_v we_o that_o 3._o that_o laym_v theol._n mar._n l._n 5._o tr._n 7._o c._n 7._o n._n 1_o 3._o he_o can_v give_v indulgence_n to_o they_o certain_o to_o wit_n by_o offer_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n for_o they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la suffragii_fw-la with_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v their_o foul_n but_o that_o this_o have_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a effect_n and_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v since_o this_o case_n be_v not_o within_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n for_o quicquid_fw-la solveris_fw-la fuper_fw-la terram_fw-la whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n give_v limit_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o speak_v confident_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o 14._o and_o de_fw-fr ind._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o bellarmine_n doubt_n whether_o indulgence_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o dead_a ex_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la out_o of_o justice_n and_o desert_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la benignitate_fw-la dei_fw-la solum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la out_o of_o divine_a benignity_n only_o and_o from_o congruity_n both_o these_o way_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n dare_v reject_v do_v render_v the_o pope_n authority_n admirable_a and_o if_o the_o latter_a way_n can_v be_v prove_v true_a so_o far_o as_o it_o import_v what_o the_o pope_n do_v herein_o to_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o god_n which_o it_o can_v be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v in_o force_n i_o shall_v account_v this_o more_o available_a than_o the_o pretence_n of_o desert_n and_o proper_a worth_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n in_o their_o notion_n they_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o certain_a effect_n of_o indulgence_n to_o decease_a person_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n acknowledge_v their_o efficacy_n whilst_o apply_v to_o live_a person_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o and_o account_v the_o other_o at_o least_o very_a likely_a 21._o it_o be_v also_o a_o politic_a contrivance_n alone_o indulgence_n out_o of_o policy_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o reserve_v the_o pretence_n of_o this_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o set_v free_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o purgatory_n and_o any_o such_o treasury_n in_o the_o church_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o any_o power_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v these_o at_o pleasure_n to_o they_o who_o want_v a_o share_n in_o they_o in_o all_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n run_v into_o strange_a exorbitancy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n unless_o we_o will_v call_v a_o device_n of_o policy_n to_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v a_o reason_n their_o writer_n grant_v that_o other_o bishop_n may_v give_v to_o the_o live_v some_o indulgence_n but_o this_o 2._o this_o laym_v ubl_n sup_v c._n 4._o n._n 2._o to_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o with_o respect_n to_o purgatory_n they_o make_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o both_o their_o private_a author_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o indulgence_n themselves_o find_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o indeed_o contain_v a_o excellent_a and_o great_a authority_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v better_o understand_v but_o be_v gross_o abuse_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o special_a case_n every_o priest_n have_v as_o much_o a_o right_a to_o claim_v this_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o since_o he_o can_v do_v altogether_o as_o much_o in_o this_o case_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n by_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o be_v so_o declare_v in_o 323._o in_o de_fw-fr ord._n sacram._n p._n 323._o the_o roman_a catechism_n they_o grant_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o offer_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o own_v he_o to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o absolution_n as_o thereby_o to_o put_v person_n with_o attrition_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o indulgence_n may_v still_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v that_o the_o
the_o same_o promise_n can_v be_v no_o security_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n but_o god_n can_v otherwise_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o accomplish_v it_o to_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 3._o as_o this_o true_a sense_n be_v whole_o alien_a from_o prove_v infant_n not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o the_o sense_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n nor_o to_o such_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v above_o mention_v 8._o second_o this_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n for_o first_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o position_n will_v be_v to_o take_v away_o that_o great_a hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christianity_n do_v afford_v concern_v christian_n infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o consequence_n concern_v all_o infant_n be_v not_o own_v by_o those_o who_o hold_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o deny_v infant-baptism_n who_o run_v into_o other_o error_n to_o avoid_v this_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v deducible_a from_o their_o assertion_n and_o therefore_o i_o charge_v this_o uncharitableness_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a consequent_a of_o this_o opinion_n for_o since_o christian_n be_v baptise_a into_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o be_v thereby_o enter_v as_o member_n thereof_o if_o infant_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v any_o right_n to_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v baptise_a they_o can_v then_o be_v own_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o god_n special_a institution_n and_o to_o be_v thereby_o make_v uncapable_a of_o be_v receive_v as_o member_n thereof_o can_v well_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o membership_n with_o the_o invisible_a church_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o loose_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v the_o chief_a belong_v to_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o lively_a member_n thereof_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o this_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o this_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v present_v to_o himself_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n v._o 27._o and_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o wash_n of_o water_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a eph._n 5.26_o and_o of_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o regeneration_n itself_o also_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o 5._o 9_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v further_a uncharitable_a to_o infant_n in_o deny_v to_o they_o such_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v afford_v they_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n always_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o special_a institution_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o good_a of_o they_o who_o do_v aright_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o be_v useful_a to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o benefit_n and_o so_o particular_o be_v christian_n baptism_n of_o this_o i_o have_v particular_o discourse_v in_o 3.4.5_o in_o libert_n eccles_n b._n 1._o c._n 5._o sect._n 3.4.5_o another_o place_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o express_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o baptism_n with_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o whosoever_o have_v a_o due_a reverence_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n entertain_v such_o low_a thought_n of_o his_o institution_n as_o to_o think_v they_o of_o no_o considerable_a usefulness_n to_o they_o who_o due_o receive_v they_o but_o this_o piece_n of_o uncharitableness_n to_o infant_n be_v much_o worse_o and_o more_o hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o opinion_n from_o whence_o the_o former_a consequent_a be_v deduce_v be_v untrue_a the_o consequence_n itself_o be_v also_o false_a and_o so_o have_v no_o real_a influence_n or_o effect_n upon_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n nor_o be_v damage_v thereby_o whereas_o they_o be_v true_o prejudice_v by_o be_v deny_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 10._o on_o this_o account_n the_o chiristian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n thereof_o and_o in_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o thence_o to_o this_o time_n have_v admit_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o think_v itself_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v s._n austin_n 26._o austin_n de_fw-fr peccar_n mer._n &_o remis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 26._o declare_v this_o practice_n to_o have_v authoritatem_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la traditam_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o doubt_n deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v call_v by_o s._n austin_n 28._o austin_n ep._n 28._o firmissima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fides_fw-la a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n most_o firm_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o determination_n of_o fidum_fw-la of_o ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la s._n cyprian_n and_o a_o african_a council_n with_o he_o be_v very_o manifest_a when_o fidus_n have_v write_v to_o cyprian_n his_o opinion_n that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a within_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o until_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o circumcision_n though_o this_o opinion_n allow_v and_o assert_v infant-baptism_n s._n cyprian_n large_o declare_v that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o this_o council_n do_v agree_v to_o this_o opinion_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o judge_v nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la nato_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la denegandam_fw-la that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o no_o child_n of_o man_n i._n e._n upon_o account_n of_o their_o age_n and_o he_o there_o show_v that_o infant_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v baptism_n and_o of_o how_o great_a consequence_n they_o in_o those_o early_a time_n judge_v infant-baptism_n be_v apparent_a from_o this_o expression_n relate_v thereto_o ibid._n thereto_o ibid._n quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la nulla_fw-la anima_fw-la perdenda_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o origen_n both_o upon_o leviticus_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o father_n and_o council_n may_v be_v add_v to_o manifest_v the_o universal_a reception_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o this_o have_v be_v clear_o and_o sufficient_o evidence_v by_o the_o historical_a thesis_n of_o etc._n of_o thes_n theolog_fw-la p._n 429_o etc._n etc._n vossius_fw-la upon_o this_o subject_a of_o paedobaptism_n i_o shall_v refer_v he_o thither_o who_o will_v have_v more_o large_a and_o ample_a proof_n hereof_o 11._o but_o that_o learned_a man_n true_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v seem_v singular_a in_o some_o expression_n of_o tertullian_n and_o nazianzen_n who_o though_o they_o deny_v not_o infant-baptism_n yet_o intimate_v the_o usefulness_n of_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o incline_v to_o persuade_v the_o same_o now_o though_o any_o singular_a apprehension_n of_o one_o or_o two_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v however_o observe_v something_o further_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o these_o ancient_a writer_n gr._n nazianzen_n do_v indeed_o in_o his_o oration_n 458._o oration_n orat._n 40._o p._n 458._o concern_v baptism_n advise_v that_o if_o infant_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o death_n their_o baptism_n may_v be_v defer_v till_o they_o be_v three_o year_n old_a or_o somewhat_o less_o or_o more_o that_o themselves_o may_v hear_v something_o of_o that_o mystery_n and_o give_v answer_v but_o though_o he_o may_v proceed_v
communion_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v deep_o schismatical_a and_o unpeaceable_a for_o they_o who_o assert_v those_o not_o to_o be_v own_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n unless_o they_o be_v baptise_a again_o do_v and_o must_v maintain_v that_o those_o church_n can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o member_n be_v baptise_a only_a in_o their_o infancy_n and_o thereupon_o pass_v that_o heavy_a and_o unjust_a censure_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o sound_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n hence_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o the_o set_n up_o for_o new_a church_n in_o a_o high_a opposition_n to_o charity_n and_o unity_n and_o in_o a_o open_a and_o avow_a practice_n of_o universal_a schism_n to_o this_o purpose_n bullinger_n calvin_n zanchy_a beza_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n have_v complain_v great_o of_o anabaptist_n as_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n indeed_o they_o describe_v those_o anabaptist_n they_o write_v of_o not_o only_o to_o hold_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v baptism_n itself_o but_o to_o be_v enthusiast_n and_o undervalue_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o engage_v in_o such_o libertinism_n as_o to_o disallow_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o the_o settle_a government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o embrace_v the_o principle_n of_o antinomianism_n with_o practice_n suitable_a thereto_o with_o other_o hurtful_a error_n hence_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v by_o 74._o by_o explic._n catech._n par._n 2._o qu._n 74._o vrsin_n call_v a_o sect_n quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it est_fw-la excitata_fw-la &_o monstrum_fw-la est_fw-la execrabile_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la &_o blasphemiis_fw-la conflatum_fw-la which_o say_v he_o without_o doubt_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o execrable_a monster_n make_v up_o of_o various_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o this_o principle_n of_o they_o concern_v baptism_n be_v such_o that_o thereby_o they_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o communion_n and_o involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o very_a heavy_a sin_n and_o dangerous_a condition_n 16._o and_o whatsoever_o may_v have_v any_o usefulness_n towards_o piety_n and_o goodness_n which_o any_o of_o these_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o a_o way_n of_o error_n and_o with_o a_o various_a mixture_n of_o other_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o evil_a be_v provide_v for_o by_o we_o if_o good_a rule_n be_v careful_o practise_v in_o a_o better_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v religion_n his_o own_o act_n and_o make_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a profession_n thereof_o and_o yield_v his_o hearty_a consent_n to_o engage_v himself_o therein_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o person_n who_o be_v of_o age_n and_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o though_o infant_n can_v do_v this_o in_o their_o infant_n state_n yet_o their_o future_a obligation_n be_v then_o declare_v on_o their_o behalf_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sufficient_a age_n they_o be_v certain_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v what_o in_o their_o baptism_n be_v promise_v and_o declare_v in_o their_o name_n and_o this_o be_v afterward_o solemn_o promise_v by_o themselves_o when_o in_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v confirm_v and_o they_o likewise_o in_o a_o sacred_a manner_n engage_v themselves_o hereto_o when_o at_o a_o full_a age_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o piety_n if_o these_o two_o office_n be_v more_o general_o serious_o and_o devout_o attend_v upon_o man_n also_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n by_o their_o whole_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o those_o act_n whereby_o they_o own_o and_o declare_v themselves_o christian_n and_o particular_o in_o join_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o christian_a worship_n iu._n sect._n iu._n and_o profess_v the_o creed_n or_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v thus_o undertake_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n the_o result_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v anabaptism_n be_v that_o the_o miscarriage_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o weighty_a nature_n it_o be_v no_o small_a evil_n and_o sin_n to_o offend_v great_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o withal_o to_o confine_v and_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o the_o due_a extent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o christian_a parent_n and_o to_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o infant_n as_o to_o deny_v they_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o and_o which_o be_v useful_a to_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n in_o neglect_v also_o what_o god_n establish_v and_o keep_v off_o infant_n from_o that_o solemn_a engagement_n to_o god_n which_o he_o require_v and_o to_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n sect_n iv_o of_o independent_o 1._o in_o discourse_v of_o independency_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o principle_n thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o search_v after_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o since_o in_o several_a thing_n the_o independent_o or_o congregational_a man_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o alter_v their_o own_o sentiment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o those_o five_o chief_a person_n who_o espouse_v this_o cause_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o civil_a war_n and_o confusion_n narration_n confusion_n apologet._n narration_n not_o to_o make_v their_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n a_o bind_a law_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v consider_v only_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v main_o essential_a to_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a distinguish_a character_n of_o that_o party_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o main_o urge_v and_o contend_v for_o and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v desirable_a or_o warrantable_a that_o they_o be_v chargeable_a with_o much_o evil_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o single_a congregagation_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o superior_a government_n in_o the_o church_n second_o of_o their_o gather_a church_n out_o of_o christian_a church_n by_o separation_n and_o model_v these_o by_o a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o a_o private_a congregation_n three_o their_o place_v the_o govern_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o people_n or_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n 2._o first_o their_o assert_v single_a congregation_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n to_o any_o high_a authority_n among_o man_n than_o what_o be_v exercise_v by_o themselves_o this_o be_v that_o principle_n which_o denominate_v this_o party_n independent_o indeed_o some_o of_o themselves_o do_v at_o sometime_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o name_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n above_o mention_v call_v it_o the_o proud_a and_o insolent_a title_n of_o independency_n but_o as_o this_o name_n be_v ordinary_o own_a by_o the_o congregational_a man_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o the_o savoy_n and_o very_o frequent_o elsewhere_o so_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n from_o new_a england_n gives_z this_o account_n of_o it_o qu._n it_o answer_v to_o 14._o qu._n we_o do_v confess_v the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o independent_a but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o christ_n but_o for_o dependency_n on_o man_n or_o other_o church_n or_o other_o subordination_n unto_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o church-government_n or_o power_n we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o appoint_a by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o they_o speak_v concern_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o whilst_o we_o assert_v that_o such_o congregation_n ought_v to_o be_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o bishop_n or_o superior_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o public_o establish_v rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o government_n also_o of_o prince_n and_o secular_a sanction_n they_o of_o this_o way_n own_o no_o such_o high_a govern_n power_n and_o authority_n above_o that_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 3._o concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o declare_v he_o bind_v 3._o bind_v decl._n of_o
faith_n c._n 24._o n._n 3._o to_o promote_v and_o protect_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n do_v not_o divulge_v blasphemy_n and_o error_n inevitable_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o but_o in_o other_o case_n such_o as_o difference_n about_o the_o way_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o magistrate_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o abridge_v christian_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o when_o the_o declaration_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a assembly_n except_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o alter_v there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n there_o be_v divers_a expression_n relate_v to_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o expunge_v among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o 4._o one_o assemb_v confess_v c._n 23._o n._n 4._o it_o be_v his_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o take_v order_n that_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o corruption_n or_o abuse_n in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n prevent_v or_o reform_v and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n due_o settle_v administer_v and_o observe_v and_o these_o thing_n give_v intimation_n of_o dislike_a any_o uform_a establishment_n of_o a_o settle_a order_n in_o the_o church_n confirm_v and_o fix_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o secular_a authority_n as_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o and_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n have_v declare_v himself_o against_o this_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a fierceness_n much_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n which_o i_o think_v be_v but_o a_o mild_a expression_n for_o such_o violent_a word_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a part_n of_o antichristianism_n he_o say_v 43._o say_v dr._n o._n of_o evang._n love_n c._n 3._o p._n 43._o those_o who_o by_o way_n of_o force_n will_v drive_v christian_n into_o any_o other_o union_n or_o agreement_n than_o their_o own_o light_n and_o duty_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o oppose_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n towards_o they_o and_o his_o rule_n over_o they_o now_o to_o call_v the_o enact_v any_o uniform_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o the_o establish_v they_o under_o any_o penalty_n the_o oppose_a the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o do_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v as_o if_o this_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n by_o the_o most_o furious_a of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v a_o expression_n which_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o speak_v great_a passion_n but_o little_a or_o no_o consideration_n 4._o and_o not_o long_o after_o we_o be_v tell_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o for_o christian_n 45._o christian_n ibid._n p._n 44_o 45._o by_o external_a force_n to_o coerce_v or_o punish_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o various_a apprehension_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o schism_n and_o division_n ensue_v thereon_o be_v as_o foreign_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o mahomet_n and_o not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o whither_o be_v we_o come_v and_o what_o do_v we_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o the_o care_n of_o governor_n and_o the_o use_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o due_a order_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o embrace_v enthusiasm_n sure_o this_o be_v such_o a_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o even_o for_o their_o pious_a care_n and_o zeal_n as_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o have_v undertake_v but_o as_o all_o pious_a prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v care_n of_o the_o due_a order_n and_o establishment_n of_o religion_n by_o their_o authority_n and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v amiss_o as_o to_o worship_v in_o high-place_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o miscarriage_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n charge_v as_o a_o fault_n upon_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o be_v commend_v when_o they_o keep_v up_o a_o right_a method_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o when_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o high_a place_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o these_o high_a place_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v beside_o what_o may_v be_v otherwise_o say_v that_o schism_n and_o division_n be_v also_o plain_o prohibit_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_v in_o high_a place_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o schism_n and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o ruler_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v for_o the_o punish_a evil-doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o if_o therefore_o the_o disobey_v the_o divine_a precept_n in_o a_o case_n where_o piety_n and_o charity_n thereby_o become_v neglect_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n weaken_v its_o friend_n grieve_v its_o enemy_n encourage_v peace_n undermine_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n hinder_v all_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o unwarrantable_a schism_n and_o division_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v evildoing_a the_o secular_a ruler_n be_v not_o only_o warrant_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o be_v oblige_v in_o duty_n to_o god_n due_o to_o endeavour_v by_o his_o power_n to_o put_v a_o check_n thereto_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n have_v be_v sensible_a of_o and_o careful_a to_o perform_v as_o appear_v by_o many_o imperial_a constitution_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o other_o kingdom_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o assert_v by_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n that_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o power_n within_o itself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n whether_o of_o any_o more_o extensive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o synod_n or_o of_o any_o other_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n which_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o such_o a_o congregation_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o in_o new_a england_n declare_v 3._o declare_v answ_n to_o q._n 3._o we_o do_v not_o know_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o they_o who_o meet_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o the_o savoy_n declare_v 6._o declare_v of_o the_o instit_fw-la of_o church_n n._n 6._o beside_o these_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n any_o church_n more_o extensive_a or_o catholic_n entrust_v with_o power_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o ordinance_n or_o the_o execute_n any_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n and_o herein_o this_o more_o general_a assembly_n seem_v not_o to_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v before_o grant_v that_o against_o a_o offend_a church_n persist_v in_o its_o miscarriage_n narrat_fw-la miscarriage_n apolog._n narrat_fw-la the_o church_n offend_v may_n and_o aught_o to_o pronounce_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o renounce_v all_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o until_o they_o repent_v and_o concern_v synod_n and_o consequent_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o 26._o that_o of_o the_o inst_z of_o ch._n n._n 26._o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n and_o difference_n they_o allow_v synod_n to_o consider_v and_o give_v advice_n but_o they_o be_v not_o entrust_v with_o any_o church-power_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o with_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n themselves_o to_o exercise_v any_o censure_n either_o over_o any_o church_n or_o person_n or_o to_o impose_v their_o determination_n on_o the_o church_n or_o officer_n and_o they_o of_o new_a england_n particular_o deny_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o synod_n or_o council_n declare_v that_o 18._o that_o answ_n to_o qu._n 18._o church_n censure_v of_o excommunication_n or_o the_o like_a belong_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o a_o offender_n be_v member_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v be_v cast_v but_o only_o by_o his_o own_o church_n now_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a principle_n of_o independency_n that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o high_a church-authority_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v
subject_n beside_o that_o of_o this_o particular_a congregation_n 6._o but_o first_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n agreeable_o thereto_o have_v practise_v concern_v the_o right_a order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o the_o several_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v no_o institution_n nor_o intendment_n of_o christ_n that_o particular_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o be_v such_o govern_v authority_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o be_v by_o they_o think_v requisite_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o other_o hence_o for_o instance_n titus_n be_v in_o crete_n appoint_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v tit._n 1.5_o and_o other_o expression_n of_o his_o govern_n or_o episcopal_a power_n be_v contain_v in_o divers_a expression_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a strength_n of_o imagination_n that_o can_v enable_v any_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o when_o crete_n be_v a_o country_n almost_o three_o hundred_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o so_o great_o people_v that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_o call_v hecatompolis_n as_o have_v a_o hundred_o great_a place_n or_o city_n within_o its_o territory_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v make_v up_o but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o which_o the_o power_n of_o titus_n shall_v be_v confine_v 7._o and_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o judaize_v teacher_n disturb_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o antioch_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o meet_v together_o and_o give_v their_o authoritative_a decision_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o other_o jewish_a rite_n not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_a christian_n any_o further_a than_o they_o particular_o enjoin_v this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n since_o it_o not_o only_o pronounce_v a_o decisive_a determination_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n express_v what_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o practice_v and_o on_o what_o term_n the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o not_o scruple_n communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o have_v in_o it_o such_o person_n who_o be_v apostle_n have_v a_o undoubted_a universal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o alone_o and_o their_o authority_n have_v be_v of_o itself_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o particular_a case_n the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o this_o take_v in_o with_o they_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o debate_v and_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n act._n 15.6_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v such_o elder_n or_o church-officer_n as_o they_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o power_n in_o council_n to_o order_n and_o determine_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o synodical_a authority_n for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v join_v they_o with_o themselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n 8._o and_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o forward_o and_o zealous_a to_o require_v a_o general_a obedience_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n that_o in_o his_o ministry_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o city_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 16.4_o and_o here_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o deliver_v these_o decree_n as_o not_o only_o ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n also_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o thereby_o lay_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a foundation_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o future_a synod_n and_o council_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o case_n in_o which_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v s._n peter_n gal._n 2._o be_v his_o not_o act_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o council_n and_o a_o comply_v further_o with_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o circumcision_n than_o be_v here_o determine_v and_o not_o be_v ready_a to_o own_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o synodical_a decision_n 9_o and_o consonant_n hereunto_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v all_o along_o great_o reverence_v the_o authoritative_a decision_n of_o catholic_n council_n and_o synod_n the_o canon_n of_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n of_o ordinary_a read_n that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n great_o ignorant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o in_o several_a general_n and_o provincial_a council_n and_o in_o those_o canon_n particular_o take_v into_o that_o ancient_a code_n call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o into_o the_o code_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o western_a church_n or_o the_o african_a church_n many_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o they_o for_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o promote_a purity_n therein_o and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n by_o suspension_n deposition_n excommunication_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o upon_o the_o offender_n be_v there_o plain_o determine_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o several_a church_n to_o act_v by_o and_o in_o these_o ancient_a council_n when_o there_o be_v great_a occasion_n for_o such_o heavy_a sentence_n the_o most_o eminent_a officer_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o most_o renown_a place_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v depose_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o their_o synodical_a authority_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n thus_o be_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n depose_v by_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o which_o multitude_n of_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o in_o particular_a church_n the_o great_a and_o eminent_a authority_n fix_v in_o bishop_n though_o the_o canon_n allow_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a city_n with_o its_o precinct_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o particular_a congregation_n in_o that_o city_n have_v no_o such_o independency_n of_o power_n and_o government_n so_o that_o this_o branch_n of_o independency_n oppose_v the_o apostolical_a order_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o primitive_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n 10._o second_o this_o notion_n of_o independency_n lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o perpetual_a confusion_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o subvert_v the_o precept_n for_o christian_a unity_n for_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v power_n and_o authority_n any_o company_n of_o man_n may_v set_v up_o for_o themselves_o apart_o and_o multiply_v sect_n and_o distinct_a communion_n and_o none_o have_v any_o superior_a government_n over_o they_o these_o party_n and_o division_n may_v be_v perpetuate_v and_o subdivide_v to_o the_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n of_o christianity_n and_o no_o way_n leave_v for_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o check_v and_o redress_v they_o so_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v perfect_o fit_v to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o schism_n and_o discord_n and_o to_o heighten_v and_o increase_v but_o be_v as_o full_o opposite_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v for_o the_o present_a the_o scanty_a and_o imperfect_a notion_n of_o schism_n which_o dr._n o._n 9_o o._n review_n of_o sch._n against_o mr._n cawdr_n c._n 8_o 9_o have_v frame_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a division_n of_o judgement_n and_o discord_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n when_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n if_o the_o guilty_a party_n shall_v so_o far_o unchristianly_a foment_n such_o discord_n as_o to_o deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o that_o church_n and_o shall_v withal_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o open_o to_o separate_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n after_o a_o strange_a and_o admirable_a manner_n set_v themselves_o free_a and_o clear_a both_o from_o sin_n and_o censure_n for_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o open_o separate_v from_o
divide_n principle_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o they_o who_o neglect_v to_o express_v kindness_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o matt._n 25.45_o may_v not_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o who_o rash_o and_o unjust_o cast_v contempt_n reproach_n and_o disrespect_n upon_o that_o church_n which_o he_o ow_v as_o he_o and_o disown_n and_o reject_v its_o communion_n 15._o but_o this_o which_o they_o call_v gather_v of_o church_n by_o take_v to_o themselves_o those_o who_o either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v under_o other_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o different_a but_o more_o justifiable_a way_n and_o order_n be_v indeed_o a_o make_v division_n in_o a_o settle_a church_n and_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o this_o practice_n of_o division_n and_o separation_n be_v so_o great_o displease_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v many_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a expression_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o roman_n to_o mark_v they_o who_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16.17_o even_o they_o who_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a against_o such_o separation_n the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v very_o zealous_a as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o 3_o in_o libert_n eccles_n b._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect._n 3_o another_o place_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n 16._o such_o a_o way_n of_o separation_n which_o in_o the_o phrase_n and_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v express_v by_o a_o presbyter_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o have_v a_o separate_a congregation_n and_o erect_v another_o altar_n or_o different_a communion_n as_o to_o sacramental_a administration_n be_v severe_o censure_v in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o most_o ancient_a 31._o ancient_a can._n ap._n 31._o collection_n of_o canon_n such_o a_o presbyter_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o join_v with_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o laity_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v after_o admonition_n the_o code_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n further_o determine_v concern_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o shall_v thus_o separate_v 85._o separate_v cod._n can._n eccl._n uniu._n c._n 85._o that_o his_o deposition_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o way_n of_o return_n to_o his_o former_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o disturb_v the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v reduce_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o be_v seditious_a and_o the_o african_a code_n in_o this_o case_n declare_v 11._o declare_v cod._n eccl._n afr._n c._n 10_o 11._o that_o such_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v eject_v from_o his_o place_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v and_o the_o inflict_a this_o double_a punishment_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o single_a crime_n show_v of_o how_o heinous_a a_o nature_n this_o offence_n be_v then_o account_v when_o the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o discipline_n be_v receive_v 17._o among_o such_o protestant_a writer_n as_o be_v most_o in_o esteem_n with_o our_o dissenter_n calvin_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a 11.9_o certain_a calv._n in_o 1_o cor._n 11.9_o that_o this_o stone_n be_v continual_o move_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o purposely_o oppose_v and_o smart_o condemn_v 26.5_o condemn_v inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o in_o ps_n 26.5_o all_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v and_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o religion_n be_v embrace_v the_o 42._o the_o synop_n pur_fw-it theol._n disp_n 40._o n._n 37_o 41_o 42._o leyden_n professor_n account_v the_o erect_v separate_a assembly_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o communion_n by_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n therein_o upon_o occasion_n of_o external_a indifferent_a rite_n or_o particular_a miscarriage_n in_o manner_n to_o be_v proper_o schismatical_a and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o render_v a_o society_n impure_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o a_o schismatical_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o urge_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o zanchy_a treat_v large_o hereof_o do_v 7._o do_v zanch._n miscel_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 7._o particular_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a though_o different_a way_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n though_o there_o be_v vice_n in_o minister_n or_o corruption_n in_o people_n or_o want_v of_o due_a care_n in_o reject_v offender_n from_o the_o communion_n he_o that_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n upon_o these_o pretence_n shall_v not_o say_v he_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la illum_fw-la the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o that_o person_n 18._o how_o far_o such_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o romanist_n to_o serve_v their_o interest_n may_v be_v show_v of_o many_o of_o their_o author_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o here_o to_o observe_v what_o be_v note_v by_o one_o of_o our_o own_o 1583._o own_o camd._n annal._n eliz._n a_o 1583._o learned_a historian_n mr._n camden_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o when_o in_o her_o reign_n some_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o dislike_n of_o the_o liturgy_n order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n templa_fw-la adire_fw-la recusarent_fw-la &_o plane_n schisma_fw-la facerent_fw-la do_v refuse_v to_o come_v to_o our_o public_a worship_n and_o manifest_o make_v a_o schism_n this_o be_v do_v pontificiis_fw-la plaudentibus_fw-la multosque_fw-la insuas_fw-la part_n pertrahentibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n vnitas_fw-la the_o papist_n rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o draw_v away_o many_o to_o their_o party_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 19_o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v their_o particular_a covenant_n whereby_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o walk_v together_o as_o constant_a member_n of_o that_o particular_a society_n or_o congregation_n to_o which_o they_o join_v themselves_o now_o this_o covenant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o separation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o bond_n of_o division_n and_o be_v to_o that_o purpose_n invent_v by_o the_o brownist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n be_v 44._o be_v apol._n for_o ch._n cou._n p._n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n against_o which_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v be_v just_o allege_v 1._o that_o this_o contradict_v another_o of_o their_o avow_a position_n that_o nothing_o not_o institute_v of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o submit_v to_o as_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o large_o declare_v that_o â—8_o that_o answer_v to_o 32._o qu._n qu._n â—8_o particular_a church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o themselves_o or_o their_o member_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o church_n presume_v further_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n and_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o law_n but_o such_o a_o particular_a contract_n with_o a_o single_a congregation_n especial_o a_o separate_a one_o be_v never_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o because_o this_o other_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v also_o erroneous_a it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o observe_v that_o this_o way_n of_o covenant_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o by_o division_n and_o separation_n it_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v to_o be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n but_o the_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o several_a independent_a society_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n appoint_v be_v so_o much_o design_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o some_o of_o themselves_o tell_v we_o 8._o we_o ibid._n answ_n to_o qu._n 8._o without_o this_o kind_n of_o covenant_v we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v be_v avoid_v but_o all_o church_n will_v be_v confound_v into_o one_o now_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n
who_o appoint_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o covenant_v establish_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o way_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n but_o these_o have_v order_v this_o method_n for_o the_o divide_v it_o 20._o second_o this_o cast_v a_o disparagement_n on_o christ_n institution_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o this_o ordinance_n of_o his_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o he_o appoint_v it_o whereof_o one_o be_v the_o receive_a member_n into_o his_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n declare_v christian_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o sacramental_a ordinance_n member_n be_v receive_v into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n but_o these_o expression_n in_o the_o assembly-confession_n of_o 1._o of_o conf._n c._n 27._o n._n 1._o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o put_v a_o visible_a difference_n between_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o the_o party_n baptise_a into_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reject_v and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o new_a england_n independent_o that_o 4._o that_o answ_n to_o 32._o qu._n to_o qu._n 4._o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o there_o say_v strange_o enough_o that_o christ_n baptise_a but_o make_v no_o new_a church_n wherefore_o when_o christ_n appoint_v baptism_n to_o receive_v member_n of_o his_o church_n this_o covenant_n which_o he_o never_o appoint_v be_v by_o they_o set_v up_o thus_o far_o in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o it_o 21._o three_o by_o make_v this_o covenant_n the_o only_a right_a ground_n of_o church-fellowship_n they_o cast_v a_o high_a reflection_n on_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n who_o neither_o practise_v nor_o deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o apostolical_a model_n must_v give_v place_n to_o they_o and_o those_o first_o church_n must_v not_o be_v esteem_v regular_o establish_v but_o this_o covenant_n manage_v in_o the_o divide_v way_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o practice_n of_o novatus_n who_o have_v be_v ever_o repute_v guilty_a of_o great_a schism_n who_o engage_v his_o follower_n by_o the_o most_o solemn_a vow_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o forsake_v he_o nor_o return_v to_o cornelius_n their_o true_a bishop_n only_o his_o covenant_n have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o this_o bond_n of_o their_o own_o promise_n and_o vow_n be_v intend_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o separation_n which_o the_o more_o solemn_a vow_n of_o baptism_n and_o undertake_v christianity_n engage_v they_o to_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o take_v place_n against_o the_o latter_a or_o that_o man_n may_v bind_v themselves_o to_o act_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o 22._o four_o the_o confinement_n of_o church-membership_a to_o a_o single_a congregation_n enter_v under_o such_o a_o particular_a covenant_n be_v contrary_a to_o several_a plain_a duty_n of_o christianity_n for_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o brotherly_a love_n as_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o christian_a care_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o it_o limit_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n also_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o those_o profess_a christian_n with_o who_o we_o do_v converse_v and_o it_o be_v of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o and_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n upon_o account_n of_o our_o membership_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a though_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o practice_n too_o much_o neglect_v shall_v be_v straighten_a by_o false_a and_o hurtful_a notion_n and_o opinion_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o god_n give_v they_o that_o great_a commandment_n to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o a_o much_o more_o restrain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n neighbour_n than_o the_o divine_a law_n intend_v and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v conceive_v that_o false_a imagination_n concern_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fellowship_n therein_o will_v be_v esteem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a discharge_n from_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v man_n to_o perform_v to_o other_o nor_o will_v this_o be_v a_o better_a excuse_n under_o christianity_n than_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v under_o judaisme_n 23._o three_o i_o shall_v consider_v their_o place_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o some_o of_o they_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o 14._o that_o answ_n to_o 32._o qu._n to_o q._n 14._o in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o give_v the_o people_n the_o power_n of_o 15._o of_o answ_n to_o qu._n 15._o censure_a offender_n even_o minister_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v such_o and_o on_o this_o account_n at_o least_o in_o part_n i_o suppose_v the_o congregational_a church_n in_o their_o declaration_n of_o faith_n omit_v the_o whole_a chapter_n of_o 30._o of_o ch._n 30._o church_n censure_v contain_v in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n in_o which_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n now_o beside_o that_o the_o way_n of_o government_n and_o censure_n by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o confusion_n in_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v particular_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o intrude_a upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n or_o neglect_v due_a regard_n or_o reverence_n thereto_o how_o plain_a be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n govern_v and_o order_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v and_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o christ_n declare_v joh._n 20.23_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o matt._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o yet_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a word_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n and_o receive_v to_o and_o confer_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o dispense_n all_o those_o ordinance_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v particular_o tender_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o part_v of_o their_o office_n 24._o in_o this_o plain_a sense_n be_v these_o christian_a law_n general_o understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o practise_v according_o which_o they_o who_o read_v the_o ancient_a canon_n must_v necessary_o confess_v and_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o particular_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o instance_n even_o 27._o even_o cyp._n ep._n 27._o s._n cyprian_n from_o what_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v infer_v the_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o those_o prefect_n or_o superior_n and_o from_o those_o word_n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n jo._n 20._o about_o remit_v sin_n he_o conclude_v that_o only_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n 73._o church_n ep._n 73._o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o rogatianus_n a_o bishop_n complain_v to_o cyprian_a concern_v a_o deacon_n who_o behave_v himself_o contumelious_o towards_o he_o s._n cyprian_n commend_v his_o humility_n in_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o 65._o he_o ep._n 65._o when_o he_o have_v himself_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o
faithful_a delivery_n of_o christian_a truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n to_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o very_o great_a multitude_n who_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o use_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o many_o pagan_n in_o these_o late_a time_n but_o since_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o most_o faithful_a delivery_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v that_o for_o its_o rule_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sober_a instruction_n of_o know_v and_o well_o ground_v protestant_n and_o no_o other_o delivery_n can_v be_v faithful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o roll_a power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n irenaeus_n give_v to_o polycarp_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o that_o he_o deliver_v all_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n yet_o though_o this_o way_n of_o delivery_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v very_o useful_a yet_o it_o be_v then_o only_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o these_o truth_n be_v deliver_v of_o they_o who_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o delivery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o delivery_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o their_o write_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o equal_o with_o they_o we_o will_v value_v the_o delivery_n of_o apostolical_a man_n but_o in_o after-age_n we_o deny_v any_o certainty_n of_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o only_o a_o certain_a delivery_n which_o appear_v such_o by_o its_o accord_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n rule_n and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o god_n give_v the_o primitive_a church_n gift_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v a_o delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a from_o the_o word_n but_o even_o in_o many_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o all_o obscure_a scripture_n be_v not_o even_o in_o those_o time_n explain_v and_o their_o explication_n general_o receive_v since_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o many_o thing_n in_o s_n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v general_o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n in_o god_n name_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n hence_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o truth_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o its_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n yet_o the_o father_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o way_n do_v also_o show_v that_o these_o truth_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n to_o these_o church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o receive_v can_v be_v manifest_v we_o will_v willing_o appeal_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o controversy_n and_o do_v ready_o embrace_v such_o truth_n as_o by_o sure_a evidence_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o those_o church_n partly_o as_o thus_o deliver_v and_o chief_o as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n we_o receive_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n common_o own_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o creed_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n than_o oral_a tradition_n since_o the_o word_n of_o it_o have_v with_o common_a consent_n be_v agree_v on_o fix_v and_o determine_v the_o want_n of_o which_o advantage_n in_o the_o romish_a tradition_n do_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v very_o alterable_a and_o uncertain_a in_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o hard_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o deliver_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n we_o deny_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o present_a delivery_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v faithful_o preserve_v such_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n than_o will_v also_o persuade_v that_o when_o ezra_n read_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o may_v certain_o find_v the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o teach_v and_o the_o interpretation_n by_o he_o give_v among_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o can_v have_v they_o from_o ezra_n mouth_n or_o from_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v faithful_a relater_n of_o his_o teach_n i_o will_v only_o further_o here_o observe_v that_o tradition_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o mere_a speculation_n and_o notion_n and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v imagine_v a_o constant_a delivery_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n truth_n and_o action_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o several_a generation_n without_o consider_v whether_o there_o real_o be_v any_o such_o delivery_n or_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v and_o to_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o to_o discourse_v of_o airy_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o else_o tradition_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o something_o real_a and_o in_o be_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o deliver_v truth_n infallible_o to_o posterity_n this_o be_v that_o we_o protestant_n deny_v and_o if_o this_o author_n intend_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v only_o show_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o will_v be_v destitute_a of_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n in_o which_o every_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o proof_n considerable_a unless_o he_o have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o can_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v religion_n not_o corrupt_v before_o the_o flood_n or_o after_o the_o flood_n among_o the_o gentile_n or_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n §_o 1._o come_v to_o inquire_v whether_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v oral_a and_o practical_a he_o thus_o explain_v it_o we_o mean_v a_o delivery_n down_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o word_n and_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o frequent_a visible_a action_n conformable_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o forefather_n our_o business_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o discourser_n affirm_v and_o protestant_n deny_v §_o 2._o to_o understand_v this_o way_n of_o tradition_n he_o observe_v on_o this_o manner_n child_n learn_v the_o name_n of_o person_n room_n and_o thing_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o afterward_o to_o write_v read_v and_o use_v civil_a carriage_n and_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n they_o gain_v the_o notion_n of_o several_a object_n either_o by_o their_o own_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o have_v they_o point_v at_o and_o this_o he_o observe_v be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o world_n continue_v every_o age_n yea_o every_o year_n or_o month._n this_o be_v tradition_n in_o civil_a matter_n concern_v this_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o about_o matter_n visible_a to_o sense_n the_o object_n or_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o object_n visible_a as_o of_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n room_n man_n tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o common_a apprehension_n even_o of_o child_n receive_v from_o sense_n not_o by_o tradition_n of_o a_o former_a generation_n and_o those_o apprehension_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o visible_a object_n but_o the_o word_n or_o name_n be_v indeed_o deliver_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o word_n thus_o deliver_v be_v not_o
do_v we_o disallow_v to_o other_o the_o ground_n ourselves_o proceed_v upon_o for_o we_o allow_v to_o all_o and_o commend_v in_o all_o their_o practice_n upon_o clear_a and_o well_o ground_a scripture-evidence_n but_o we_o neither_o allow_v ourselves_o nor_o other_o to_o practice_v upon_o ungrounded_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v on_o our_o side_n the_o three_o pretend_v contradiction_n be_v to_o pretend_v first_o the_o scripture_n letter_n clear_a of_o itself_o without_o need_v the_o church_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o afterward_o to_o judge_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o to_o their_o best_a power_n to_o go_v wrong_n that_o be_v to_o confess_v it_o obscure_v and_o to_o need_v their_o new_a church_n interpretation_n but_o protestant_n do_v assert_v that_o in_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v deny_v but_o by_o prefer_v interest_n passion_n or_o some_o other_o fond_a conception_n above_o evidence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o forsake_v scripture_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o who_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n may_v err_v though_o they_o follow_v it_o to_o their_o best_a power_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a in_o the_o evidence_n it_o give_v of_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n to_o they_o who_o do_v discern_v its_o evidence_n though_o man_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v man_n and_o many_o of_o they_o not_o capable_a of_o full_a understanding_n many_o truth_n his_o four_o contradiction_n charge_v on_o heretic_n but_o design_v for_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o persecute_v other_o for_o take_v that_o way_n which_o they_o hold_v at_o least_o pretend_a meritorious_a in_o themselves_o in_o which_o charge_n as_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v palpable_o false_a concern_v protestant_n so_o the_o language_n he_o use_v agree_v not_o to_o they_o the_o five_o pretend_v contradiction_n be_v to_o oblige_v other_o to_o relinquish_v the_o sole_a guidance_n of_o scripture_n letter_n and_o to_o rule_v themselves_o by_o their_o tradition_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o catholic_n to_o impugn_v tradition_n as_o unfit_a to_o sense_n it_o and_o abet_v only_o the_o selfsufficiency_n of_o scripture_n letter_n the_o former_a clause_n here_o charge_v on_o protestant_n be_v no_o way_n their_o practice_n for_o though_o in_o matter_n prudential_a they_o require_v inferior_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n which_o both_o scripture_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n require_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o require_v that_o man_n receive_v they_o only_o from_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o belief_n nor_o be_v any_o protestant_n in_o any_o case_n command_v to_o relinquish_v scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o rule_v themselves_o by_o tradition_n more_o than_o if_o in_o a_o corporation_n a_o member_n who_o can_v read_v have_v his_o duty_n read_v to_o he_o by_o another_o out_o of_o the_o charter_n or_o tell_v he_o in_o word_n with_o great_a care_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o charter_n to_o express_v its_o sense_n this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o command_a this_o man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o this_o society_n to_o relinquish_v the_o sole_a guidance_n of_o the_o charter_n as_o his_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o tradition_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o charter_n by_o the_o best_a evidence_n he_o have_v concern_v it_o and_o rely_v not_o on_o a_o delivery_n of_o continue_a hearsay_n report_n and_o fame_n which_o be_v a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o pretend_a contradiction_n which_o concern_v the_o impugn_a tradition_n as_o unfit_a to_o sense_n scripture_n if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o present_a way_n of_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n this_o indeed_o we_o do_v so_o impugn_v but_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a tradition_n protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v general_a to_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o sense_n such_o scripture_n as_o be_v otherwise_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o intimation_n of_o such_o tradition_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o own_v they_o useful_a the_o last_o pretend_a contradiction_n be_v to_o impute_v that_o carriage_n as_o a_o fault_n to_o our_o romish_n church_n which_o themselves_o practise_v and_o which_o be_v most_o material_a our_o church_n punish_v none_o but_o those_o who_o desert_n our_o rule_n but_o they_o punish_v for_o too_o close_o follow_v their_o rule_n all_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v guilty_a of_o desert_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n for_o protestant_n who_o fault_n this_o traditionary_a way_n do_v not_o practice_v this_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v nor_o do_v protestant_n punish_v any_o for_o follow_v scripture_n too_o close_o as_o have_v be_v evidence_v the_o middle_a clause_n be_v likewise_o untrue_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n never_o punish_v any_o who_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o tradition_n they_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o knowledge_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o victor_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o asian_a church_n for_o not_o keep_v easter_n the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o these_o asian_a church_n plead_v a_o certain_a tradition_n not_o only_o from_o their_o famous_a bishop_n but_o from_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o his_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n and_o from_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n 5._o c._n 24._o yea_o how_o come_v mr._n white_a to_o be_v censure_v at_o rome_n who_o think_v he_o defend_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n yea_o how_o come_v mounseur_fw-fr arnold_n to_o be_v so_o trouble_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o france_n even_o for_o the_o use_v those_o word_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o s._n austin_n a_o famous_a and_o approve_a father_n but_o if_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n punish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o swerve_v some_o way_n from_o the_o tradition_n she_o deliver_v this_o if_o true_a in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v true_o be_v call_v most_o material_a it_o be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o his_o charge_n against_o protestant_n nor_o considerable_a in_o itself_o since_o it_o only_o speak_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n commendable_a in_o not_o punish_v those_o who_o believe_v every_o thing_n it_o say_v and_o practice_v every_o thing_n it_o command_v and_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o society_n in_o the_o world_n that_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o commendable_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o he_o here_o tell_v we_o their_o church_n punish_v none_o but_o those_o who_o desert_n the_o rule_n she_o recommend_v sure_o he_o much_o forget_v himself_o §_o 5._o where_n speak_v of_o heretic_n he_o say_v that_o the_o deserter_n of_o the_o natural_a way_n of_o tradition_n have_v be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o descendants_n of_o these_o revolter_n follow_v tradition_n for_o either_o he_o must_v say_v that_o their_o church_n punish_v no_o descendants_n of_o revolter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v allow_v all_o heresy_n in_o any_o but_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o or_o else_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o punish_v they_o who_o himself_o account_v and_o there_o as_o he_o think_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deserter_n of_o tradition_n §_o 4._o he_o ask_v what_o can_v follow_v hence_o but_o that_o subject_n who_o common_a sense_n can_v but_o make_v exceed_o sensible_a of_o such_o unreasonable_a carriage_n in_o persecute_v they_o pure_o for_o follow_v god_n word_n which_o themselves_o have_v teach_v they_o they_o ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o follow_v shall_v strive_v to_o wreak_v their_o malice_n against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o to_o involve_v whole_a nation_n in_o war_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o after_o add_v he_o intend_v not_o a_o justification_n of_o those_o revolt_a sect_n but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o common_a sense_n nor_o any_o rational_a evidence_n shall_v teach_v subject_n under_o protestant_a prince_n that_o they_o be_v persecute_v pure_o for_o follow_v god_n word_n since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v it_o be_v so_o but_o by_o evident_a mistake_n or_o by_o such_o delude_a persuasion_n as_o this_o author_n will_v deceive_v they_o with_o and_o indeed_o such_o pernicious_a incentives_n as_o these_o of_o this_o discourser_n may_v possible_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o fiery_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n inflame_v they_o into_o a_o rebellion_n and_o withal_o show_v what_o principle_n may_v be_v instill_v by_o pretender_n to_o tradition_n but_o such_o be_v the_o peaceableness_n
the_o case_n of_o many_o great_a and_o famous_a action_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o upon_o misinformation_n condemn_v but_o will_v have_v be_v honourable_o esteem_v if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o know_v and_o here_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o turk_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o mahomet_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v will_v probable_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o write_a alcoran_n and_o the_o traditional_a evidence_n of_o this_o very_a alcoran_n contain_v his_o doctrine_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n their_o tradition_n have_v not_o procure_v it_o so_o full_a approbation_n but_o that_o the_o persian_n who_o profess_v themselves_o mahometan_n deliver_v another_o alcoran_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o declare_v to_o contain_v the_o true_a precept_n of_o mahomet_n whereas_o primitive_a christian_n have_v as_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n now_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o many_o thing_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o misunderstanding_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o intelligible_a as_o mahomet_n existence_n be_v which_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o many_o mistake_n in_o all_o age_n and_o dispute_v among_o true_a catholic_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n about_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n so_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v many_o heretic_n gross_o pervert_v this_o truth_n and_o many_o extravagant_a opinionist_n have_v strange_o blend_v it_o with_o their_o own_o misconception_n whence_o many_o error_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n consider_v without_o scripture_n all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o since_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n word_n not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n the_o romish_a church_n can_v say_v that_o her_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v any_o how_o can_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v reasonable_o imagine_v so_o great_a as_o to_o secure_v a_o preservation_n of_o every_o doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o again_o observe_v that_o all_o these_o consideration_n have_v the_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n by_o consider_v with_o they_o the_o many_o succession_n of_o generation_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o but_o once_o a_o little_a mistake_v in_o one_o generation_n since_o they_o must_v with_o these_o mistake_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o next_o generation_n they_o may_v then_o be_v more_o mistake_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n very_o considerable_a mistake_n and_o great_a corruption_n may_v come_v in_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o omission_n of_o delivery_n of_o some_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o several_a generation_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o any_o one_o generation_n as_o to_o any_o truth_n shall_v neglect_v the_o delivery_n it_o will_v in_o so_o many_o succession_n be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o one_o have_v fail_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n evidence_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v then_o deliver_v and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o mistake_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o nor_o be_v they_o less_o deliver_v to_o we_o now_o than_o they_o then_o be_v i_o may_v now_o infer_v from_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n may_v be_v continue_v by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n §_o 4._o he_o observe_v that_o humane_a authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v such_o that_o none_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o doubt_v they_o but_o he_o that_o consider_v joh._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o mat._n 6.26_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n to_o bring_v about_o man_n salvation_n be_v so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o that_o other_o in_o comparison_n scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o providence_n we_o own_o christianity_n much_o more_o certain_a than_o other_o history_n and_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o preserve_v its_o certainty_n depend_v much_o more_o on_o scripture_n than_o on_o tradition_n be_v evident_a partly_o from_o reason_n because_o in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o write_a word_n a_o change_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o make_v without_o plain_a discovery_n as_o it_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o partly_o from_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o heretic_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v more_o corrupt_v and_o spread_v corruption_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o their_o false_a delivery_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v corrupt_v and_o spread_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture-writing_n §_o 5_o 6._o we_o will_v touch_v of_o the_o advantage_n superad_v to_o nature_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o man_n to_o speak_v truth_n unless_o some_o design_n hinder_v but_o true_a christian_a heart_n be_v much_o more_o fix_v to_o veracity_n §_o 7._o original_a corruption_n lead_v man_n to_o violate_v veracity_n by_o a_o undue_a love_n of_o creature_n but_o christianity_n work_v a_o overpower_a love_n of_o spiritual_a good_a leave_v man_n disposition_n to_o truth_n free_a §_o 8._o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o christianity_n as_o much_o exceed_v other_o as_o eternity_n do_v a_o moment_n and_o be_v so_o hold_v by_o all_o yet_o other_o motive_n bring_v down_o matter_n of_o fact_n true_o as_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n war_n eclipse_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o christian_a motive_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o all_o other_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o martyr_n and_o persecution_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o first_o observe_v that_o what_o he_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o high_a security_n to_o the_o church_n tradition_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o for_o the_o secure_v all_o or_o any_o of_o its_o member_n from_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n nor_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o weak_a from_o be_v delude_v by_o other_o subtlety_n all_o it_o seem_v to_o plead_v against_o be_v intentional_a deceive_a without_o which_o there_o may_v be_v much_o error_n but_o yet_o even_a this_o design_n of_o deceive_a may_v with_o many_o in_o the_o church_n much_o prevail_v notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o discourser_n where_o christianity_n take_v full_a possession_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o will_v engage_v such_o man_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a good_a and_o the_o mind_v of_o spiritual_a hope_n and_o fear_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o profess_v christianity_n who_o oft_o speak_v falsehood_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o undue_a love_n of_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o guide_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n religion_n set_v before_o they_o therefore_o these_o thing_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o preserve_a man_n from_o pervert_v truth_n or_o neglect_v of_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o from_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n and_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o history_n many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v amiss_o in_o the_o common_a fame_n but_o best_a in_o the_o allow_a record_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o christianity_n §_o 9_o the_o ceremony_n or_o oath_n tender_v to_o officer_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o trust_n have_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v indeed_o exceed_o high_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o christian_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o all_o christian_n judge_v themselves_o hereby_o oblige_v to_o deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n direct_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o same_o tradition_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o its_o certain_a it_o oblige_v man_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n as_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a
the_o wicked_a and_o evil-doer_n even_o in_o aaron_n blessing_n the_o people_n god_n declare_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v bless_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n blessing_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o who_o serve_v he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v send_v to_o bless_v in_o turn_v man_n from_o their_o iniquity_n to_o such_o he_o begin_v his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o blessing_n 51_o mat._n 5.3.4_o luke_n 24.50_o 51_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o last_o action_n he_o perform_v immediate_o upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n most_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o benediction_n which_o person_n partake_v of_o according_a to_o their_o pious_a qualification_n for_o when_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o seventy_o be_v command_v to_o pronounce_v peace_n to_o the_o house_n or_o place_n where_o they_o come_v 10.5.6_o mat._n 10.12_o 13_o luke_n 10.5.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o peace_n be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a jewish_a phrase_n a_o comprehension_n of_o all_o blessing_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o their_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o they_o again_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o this_o end_n use_v particular_a benediction_n in_o confirmation_n ordination_n receive_v penitent_n matrimony_n and_o to_o die_a person_n but_o all_o these_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n have_v transform_v into_o repute_a proper_a sacrament_n and_o those_o blessing_n in_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n be_v most_o solemn_a the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v grant_v even_o by_o s._n hierome_n luc._n hier._n adv_o luc._n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o in_o our_o administration_n thereof_o the_o serious_a renew_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v a_o good_a disposition_n for_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o on_o this_o account_n confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o who_o receive_v this_o ministry_n be_v to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n that_o its_o member_n may_v please_v god_n not_o forfeit_v his_o favour_n or_o provoke_v his_o displeasure_n the_o most_o thing_n contain_v under_o this_o head_n will_v respect_v those_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o and_o the_o thing_n establish_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a society_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n and_o order_n of_o this_o family_n of_o god_n 1.7_o titus_n 1.7_o and_o such_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o establish_v order_n and_o decency_n and_o the_o frame_n and_o execute_v such_o rule_n and_o canon_n for_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o though_o the_o external_a sanction_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o order_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n yet_o the_o directive_n part_n and_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v therein_o ruler_n and_o precedent_n hence_o inferior_n be_v require_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o titus_n be_v send_v to_o crete_n to_o order_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v 5.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13.7_o 17.24_o tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o and_o bishop_n in_o general_n stand_v charge_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o that_o be_v a_o requisite_a to_o order_n and_o due_a reverence_n in_o religious_a worship_n to_o they_o also_o belong_v the_o set_n apart_o and_o consecrate_v place_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n for_o order_n where_o every_o officer_n may_v act_v independent_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o order_v uniformity_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o desirable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o secular_a sanction_n but_o together_o therewith_o in_o compliance_n also_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n invest_v in_o synod_n which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o several_a counsel_n and_o code_o be_v a_o experimental_a evidence_n and_o as_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o pastor_n in_o synod_n be_v according_a to_o natural_a prudence_n direct_o pursue_v the_o great_a end_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o by_o their_o agreement_n add_v weight_n to_o their_o authority_n so_o this_o case_n be_v eminent_o include_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 8.14_o mat._n 18.20_o act._n 16.4_o 5._o act._n 21.18_o 24_o 26._o act._n 8.14_o and_o st._n paul_n himself_o yield_v manifest_a obedience_n both_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o and_o to_o that_o other_o council_n act._n 21._o and_o so_o do_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n to_o another_o council_n and_o since_o christian_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o council_n have_v power_n to_o abandon_v heretical_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o to_o require_v submission_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o declare_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o such_o decision_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o manage_v aright_o have_v be_v deserve_o reverence_v in_o the_o church_n since_o one_o end_n of_o god_n appoint_v these_o officer_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n a_o particular_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v a_o high_a agreement_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n and_o primitive_a church_n beside_o these_o thing_n all_o particular_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o those_o commit_v to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v with_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o those_o also_o who_o need_n to_o be_v catechise_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n 21.15_o john_n 21.15_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n first_o charge_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o all_o 4._o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n include_v a_o authority_n of_o rebuke_v and_o admonishng_v offender_n of_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o restore_v they_o again_o upon_o repentance_n this_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_o receive_v sense_n of_o those_o great_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o late_a objection_n make_v that_o these_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v person_n but_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o jewish_a writer_n to_o express_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o thing_n not_o of_o person_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o declare_v or_o judge_v such_o thing_n prohibit_v or_o allow_v but_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v otherwise_o say_v i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a at_o present_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o admit_v this_o notion_n may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o if_o interpret_v by_o it_o will_v import_v 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v a_o considerable_a respect_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o case_n offence_n and_o penitent_a performance_n of_o person_n
element_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v usual_o offer_v to_o god_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o a_o sacred_a use_n and_o that_o all_o christian_a worship_n be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n the_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o be_v especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o therein_o be_v eminent_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o peculiar_a address_n unto_o god_n thereby_o and_o it_o and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v mystical_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v therein_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v ordinary_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o commemorate_n sacrifice_n in_o ancient_a writer_n and_o liturgy_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n not_o satisfy_v herewith_o in_o the_o trent-assemble_o thunder_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o who_o deny_v their_o mass_n to_o be_v verum_fw-la &_o proprium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la 3._o council_n trid._n seff_n 22._o can._n 1_o 3._o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o element_n be_v proper_o transubstantiate_v christ_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sub_fw-la signis_fw-la immolandum_fw-la 2._o ibid._n cap._n 1_o 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v as_o complete_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o once_o offer_v and_o the_o very_a same_o solâ_fw-la offerendi_fw-la ratione_fw-la diversa_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n dare_v to_o say_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n penitent_a bellarm._n in_o expos_n doctr._fw-la christ_n de_fw-fr penitent_a mundum_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliat_v it_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n but_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n oblation_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n above_o the_o aaronical_a one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o daily_o offer_v and_o repetition_n thereof_o 28._o heb._n 7.27_o chap._n 10.10_o 11_o 12_o 14.18_o chap._n 9.25_o 26_o 28._o since_o by_o one_o offer_v once_o make_v he_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_v as_o the_o apostle_n large_o assert_v nor_o can_v he_o die_v any_o more_o and_o their_o transubstantiation_n on_o which_o this_o be_v found_v carry_v so_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o numerous_a and_o palpable_a absurdity_n that_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n may_v be_v place_v among_o the_o chief_a miracle_n real_o wrought_v in_o that_o church_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o this_o account_n expiatory_a in_o that_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n he_o so_o far_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n towards_o man_n as_o to_o obtain_v the_o term_n grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherefore_o if_o the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n be_v real_o offer_v in_o every_o mass_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n must_v be_v there_o make_v but_o the_o original_a sanction_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n must_v be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o establish_v beside_o this_o as_o the_o highpriest_n who_o offer_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n must_v enter_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o highpriest_n and_o a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n offer_v himself_o as_o a_o expiation_n for_o sin_n must_v by_o his_o blood-ent_a into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v undertake_v proper_o to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o 24_o heb._n 9.11_o 12_o 23_o 24_o and_o not_o still_o abide_v upon_o earth_n 2._o we_o must_v reject_v all_o power_n of_o reconcile_a any_o adult_n person_n unto_o god_n who_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n if_o simon_n magus_n receive_v baptism_n in_o hypocrisy_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v enter_v into_o he_o who_o take_v the_o holy_a communion_n unworthy_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n he_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v reconciliation_n without_o pious_a care_n of_o serious_a repentance_n be_v as_o the_o man_n under_o the_o law_n who_o come_v to_o be_v purify_v but_o bring_v a_o unclean_a thing_n with_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o her_o liturgy_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n who_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o merciful_a receiver_n of_o all_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n and_o most_o willing_a to_o pardon_v we_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o faithful_a repentance_n if_o we_o will_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o from_o henceforth_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n with_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o they_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n as_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o imperfect_a grief_n which_o do_v not_o include_v the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o nor_o do_v always_o take_v in_o with_o it_o a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o former_a do_v their_o doctor_n out_o of_o a_o strange_a looseness_n of_o principle_n assert_v the_o duty_n of_o contrition_n very_o rare_o to_o oblige_v any_o man._n and_o even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n favour_v that_o position_n 4._o sess_n 14._o cap._n 4._o that_o attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o absolution_n be_v sufficient_a to_o please_v god_n concern_v which_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o author_n speak_v much_o more_o plain_a and_o many_o of_o they_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n this_o be_v call_v by_o valentia_n receptissimum_fw-la axioma_fw-la a_o most_o receive_a maxim_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o doctor_n 3._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom._n 4._o disp_n 7._o qu._n 8._o punct_a 3._o who_o require_v contrition_n as_o needful_a with_o that_o sacrament_n he_o say_v this_o be_v sententia_fw-la vix_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la a_o assertion_n that_o may_v hardly_o be_v tolerate_v filiucius_n who_o be_v professor_n in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n penitentiary_n assert_v 197._o filiuc_fw-la tr._n 6._o c._n 8._o n._n 197._o exit_fw-la vi_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o account_n of_o do_v what_o in_o justice_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o that_o have_v attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v contrite_a no_o not_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n indeed_o he_o there_o say_v that_o upon_o account_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n or_o themselves_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v contrite_a viz._n if_o they_o will_v secure_v themselves_o though_o they_o shall_v miss_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o will_v do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o he_o require_v 4._o filiuc_fw-la tr._n 7._o c._n 6._o n._n 14._o m._n canus_n de_fw-fr poenit._n relect._n 4._o but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o enough_o be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n by_o attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o canus_n assert_v deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la exigit_fw-la god_n require_v no_o more_o than_o either_o contrition_n without_o the_o sacrament_n or_o attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o speak_v becanus_n and_o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n deni_v it_o to_o be_v needful_a with_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o becan_n schol._n th._n part_n 3._o c._n 35._o qu._n 6._o to_o have_v any_o such_o disposition_n which_o be_v putata_fw-la contritio_fw-la or_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v contrition_n but_o be_v this_o a_o doctrine_n suitable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o man_n may_v all_o their_o life-time_n be_v so_o like_a to_o devil_n as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o single_a act_n of_o hatred_n against_o sin_n or_o of_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o power_n of_o transubstantiate_v be_v transform_v into_o saint_n but_o without_o any_o
real_a holiness_n at_o all_o be_v this_o a_o representation_n of_o religion_n like_o that_o make_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n which_o require_v the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o declare_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n or_o be_v this_o like_o the_o primitive_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n where_o serious_a diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o contrition_n and_o piety_n be_v think_v requisite_a for_o receive_v absolution_n shall_v these_o man_n be_v account_v the_o patron_n of_o good_a work_n who_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n james_n assert_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o work_n or_o any_o holy_a action_n and_o who_o run_v up_o to_o the_o high_a and_o most_o absurd_a position_n of_o solifidianism_n even_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o holy_a action_n and_o disposition_n they_o have_v find_v a_o way_n if_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a one_o how_o work_n of_o iniquity_n though_o they_o stand_v condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n may_v have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n without_o true_a conversion_n but_o such_o will_v find_v that_o 5._o de_fw-fr poen_n c._n 5._o as_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o a_o like_a case_n saluâ_fw-la veniâ_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la detrudentur_fw-la notwithstanding_o their_o pardon_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n these_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o no_o such_o unclean_a thing_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o whosoever_o they_o follow_v let_v we_o follow_v st._n peter_n to_o be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a i_o now_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o ministration_n be_v commit_v which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n 1._o to_o we_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n not_o to_o the_o false_a apostle_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n excel_v that_o of_o the_o old_a even_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v beyond_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v large_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o legal_a dispensation_n in_o general_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o condemnation_n which_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o offender_n but_o give_v not_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v obedience_n and_o the_o external_a observation_n therein_o enjoin_v be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o that_o acceptance_n which_o holy_a man_n have_v with_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o the_o particular_a jewish_a covenant_n as_o such_o but_o chief_o from_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n declare_v to_o abraham_n who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o indeed_o they_o have_v then_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o way_n of_o atonement_n but_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v strict_o legal_a do_v only_o tend_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o the_o offender_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o be_v expose_v to_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v purge_v away_o sin_n the_o gild_n of_o which_o their_o repeat_v oblation_n do_v declare_v to_o continue_v and_o the_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n be_v in_o these_o observation_n chief_o valuable_a but_o these_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o fall_v under_o a_o more_o large_a consideration_n be_v also_o evidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o receive_v sinner_n and_o be_v testimony_n of_o god_n particular_a favour_n in_o be_v willing_a to_o bless_v that_o people_n if_o they_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v also_o adumbrate_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3.21_o rom._n 3.21_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o gospel-ministration_n declare_v christ_n by_o his_o mediation_n to_o have_v actual_o obtain_v and_o effect_v a_o complete_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o be_v proper_o and_o eminent_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n propose_v most_o excellent_a blessing_n with_o a_o sure_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o obtain_v they_o and_o afford_v such_o assistance_n as_o be_v needful_a and_o this_o gospel-reconciliation_n be_v so_o commit_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o ministerial_o dispense_v the_o blessing_n thereof_o by_o declare_v its_o doctrine_n by_o benediction_n and_o absolution_n and_o by_o dispense_n the_o sacramental_a symbol_n of_o divine_a grace_n 2._o to_o we_o with_o primary_n respect_n to_o st._n paul_n who_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o principal_a testifier_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o foundation_n next_o to_o christ_n himself_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o infallible_a guide_n thereof_o and_o be_v furnish_v with_o singular_a assistance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o unconfined_a and_o unlimited_a even_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n 1.5_o rom._n 1.5_o among_o all_o nation_n include_v rome_n also_o divers_a year_n after_o st._n peter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o under_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o god_n set_v therein_o first_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o none_o above_o they_o indeed_o st._n peter_n who_o we_o high_o honour_v as_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n of_o order_n yield_v to_o he_o but_o with_o no_o design_n to_o depress_v the_o other_o apostle_n above_o who_o he_o have_v no_o distinction_n of_o office_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v promise_v to_o st._n peter_n mat._n 16.19_o be_v on_o like_o manner_n give_v to_o they_o all_o mat._n 18.18_o and_o that_o ample_a commission_n john_n 20.21_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o be_v soever_o sin_v you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n do_v give_v they_o all_o a_o equal_a authority_n and_o though_o st._n paul_n be_v last_o call_v we_o read_v that_o st._n peter_n give_v to_o he_o the_o right-hand_a of_o fellowship_n 12.11_o gal._n 2.9_o 2._o cor._n 11.5_o chap._n 12.11_o and_o in_o two_o several_a place_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o holy-ghost_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n reckon_v up_o to_o st._n peter_n in_o which_o subject_n many_o romish_a writer_n be_v very_o diligent_a the_o prerogative_n of_o st._n paul_n upon_o due_a consideration_n will_v either_o equal_v they_o or_o not_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n not_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n who_o see_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o glory_n who_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o who_o be_v miraculous_o call_v and_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o who_o write_v a_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o for_o that_o late_a notion_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v only_o to_o st._n peter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n single_o to_o declare_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o gentile_n both_o this_o confine_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o its_o be_v peculiar_a to_o s._n peter_n be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v particular_o insist_v on_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o though_o god_n by_o a_o vision_n direct_v st._n peter_n to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o that_o time_n the_o commission_n which_o he_o first_o make_v use_v of_o to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n 16.16_o mat._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.16_o and_o
i_o shall_v only_o here_o further_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v correspondent_a and_o parallel_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple-service_n the_o observe_v of_o which_o seem_v of_o considerable_a moment_n in_o this_o case_n even_o st._n hierome_n declare_v that_o what_o place_n aaron_n gr_n hieron_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la epiph._n haer._n 29._o &_o 78._o hieronym_n de_fw-fr scrip_n eccles_n in_o jacobo_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 23_o gr_n his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n have_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o have_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v relate_v concern_v st._n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o epiphanius_n out_o of_o clemens_n that_o he_o do_v wear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o plate_n upon_o the_o high_a priest_n mitre_n on_o which_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o as_o also_o s._n hierome_n and_o eusebius_n from_o egesippus_fw-la relate_fw-la that_o to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o now_o all_o these_o christian_a â—â—â—iters_n with_o other_o who_o use_v somewhat_o like_o expression_n as_o â—â—â—crates_v concern_v st._n john_n must_v never_o be_v think_v to_o â—â—â—â—pire_v together_o to_o impose_v fable_n upon_o the_o after-age_n 〈◊〉_d â—ould_v they_o be_v so_o much_o want_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o these_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v jewish_n high_a priest_n and_o minister_v in_o their_o temple-service_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v at_o first_o view_v obscure_a be_v that_o s._n james_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v a_o like_a eminency_n of_o office_n above_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n have_v above_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 5._o naz._n or._n 5._o and_o nazianzen_n express_v his_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o these_o and_o other_o like_a word_n say_v he_o thou_o anoint_v i_o a_o highpriest_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o spiritual_a burnt-offering_a sacrifice_v the_o calf_n of_o initiation_n and_o make_v i_o view_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o word_n evidence_n that_o the_o christian_a bishop_n by_o a_o allegorical_a allusion_n be_v describe_v by_o word_n primary_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n because_o of_o a_o parallel_n eminency_n in_o each_o of_o they_o now_o this_o observation_n show_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n eccles_n euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o st._n james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n very_o soon_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o this_o will_v further_o evidence_n that_o as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jewish_a writer_n frequent_o mention_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o temple-service_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n include_v therein_o the_o highpriest_n who_o office_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o priest_n so_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o office_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n the_o officer_n above_o deacon_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n sometime_o of_o elder_n priest_n or_o presbyter_n whilst_o yet_o we_o have_v very_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o singular_a eminency_n of_o one_o who_o have_v since_o be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o bishop_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o this_o ministry_n be_v establish_v god_n in_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o this_o speak_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o true_a original_a of_o this_o function_n god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n our_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o here_o not_o only_a st._n paul_n who_o be_v call_v immediate_o but_o timothy_n also_o even_o as_o those_o other_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v by_o man_n who_o god_n make_v chief_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n receive_v this_o ministry_n by_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o sanction_n as_o every_o person_n upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o whosoever_o either_o despise_v or_o oppose_v this_o ministry_n have_v need_v serious_o and_o timely_o to_o consider_v who_o authority_n they_o undertake_v to_o affront_v when_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o the_o seventy_o 12._o mat._n 10.15_o luke_n 10_o 12._o he_o bid_v they_o both_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o that_o city_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n than_o for_o that_o city_n and_o declare_v further_a even_o to_o the_o seventy_o who_o be_v then_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o they_o who_o he_o send_v 10.16_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v about_o god_n work_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o his_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o service_n 5.4_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o they_o shall_v be_v here_o under_o his_o care_n and_o hereafter_o partaker_n of_o his_o reward_n st._n peter_n acquaint_v we_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o l._n rev._n l._n 16_o 20._o ch_z 2._o l._n and_z st._n john_n assure_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 2._o this_o speak_v also_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v proper_o and_o eminent_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n even_o a_o gift_n of_o that_o high_a nature_n that_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n receive_v gift_n for_o man_n he_o then_o give_v some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 1â—_n eph._n 4_o 1â—_n and_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n establish_v this_o fix_a ministry_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o respect_v man_n the_o most_o excellent_a design_n be_v thereby_o pursue_v to_o wit_n the_o promote_a among_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o conduct_a man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o unto_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n hereupon_o they_o who_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o office_n 6.1_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o be_v own_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-worker_n with_o god_n himself_o as_o under_o god_n carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o speak_v it_o a_o institution_n of_o great_a value_n worth_n and_o honour_n and_o as_o i_o above_o note_v this_o ministry_n to_o excel_v the_o jewish_a priesthood_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o excellent_a so_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v this_o high_a honour_n thereto_o 5._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o archangel_n themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o dispense_v in_o his_o name_n the_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o this_o show_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o any_o order_n of_o this_o ministry_n must_v do_v it_o in_o that_o way_n which_o god_n appoint_v the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v and_o commissionated_a immediate_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o he_o commit_v the_o general_a care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o he_o therewith_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o care_n and_o of_o great_a concernment_n for_o the_o present_a and_o future_a good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o assistant_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o several_a
despise_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o tender_v by_o those_o institution_n wherefore_o since_o episcopal_a ordination_n have_v be_v of_o so_o general_a practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v regular_o establish_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o kingdom_n no_o man_n in_o this_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o order_n unity_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n can_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o own_v he_o as_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n unless_o he_o be_v admit_v thereto_o by_o such_o ordination_n and_o private_a christian_n both_o out_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o safety_n may_v not_o so_o esteem_v of_o any_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o order_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n and_o let_v every_o person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v wary_a how_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v to_o execute_v any_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n unless_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o thereunto_o by_o regular_a ordination_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o discourse_n with_o three_o inference_n first_o this_o give_v we_o a_o account_n whence_o all_o that_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v which_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n therein_o do_v meet_v with_o the_o devil_n will_v use_v his_o utmost_a power_n by_o all_o his_o method_n to_o hinder_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o this_o ministration_n be_v intend_v for_o hence_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o most_o of_o his_o apostle_n meet_v with_o opposition_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o as_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o especial_a eye_n upon_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o violent_a one_o under_o dioclesian_n 12._o eus_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 12._o for_o the_o first_o year_n single_v they_o only_o out_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o fury_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mark_n against_o who_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n shoot_v their_o poison_a arrow_n envenom_v from_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o when_o the_o evil_a one_o can_v proceed_v by_o open_a violence_n he_o oft_o make_v use_n of_o instrument_n to_o fix_v slanderous_a censure_n and_o calumny_n upon_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n to_o render_v their_o ministration_n the_o less_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o their_o devoutness_n in_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o upbraid_v with_o ceremoniousness_n and_o their_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o due_a order_n and_o averseness_n to_o faction_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o odious_a term_n of_o popery_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o other_o stigmatise_v with_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v beelzebub_n himself_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n beside_o these_o thing_n the_o vicious_a and_o scandalous_a practice_n of_o too_o many_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n the_o various_a schism_n and_o other_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o add_v the_o undue_a proceed_n of_o some_o patron_n in_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v all_o of_o they_o dangerous_a method_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o evil_a one_o to_o hinder_v the_o attain_v the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o ministration_n second_o i_o now_o address_v myself_o to_o you_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a charge_n a_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o as_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o for_o the_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o serious_a care_n and_o diligence_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o our_o ministry_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o so_o well_o as_o by_o recommend_v the_o serious_a and_o frequent_a consider_v that_o useful_a exhortation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o let_v we_o particular_o look_v well_o to_o our_o own_o path_n for_o though_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n ordinance_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o instrument_n yet_o if_o a_o blemish_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o life_n it_o become_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o design_n we_o shall_v carry_v on_o among_o man_n and_o will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o special_a use_n of_o he_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o rule_n which_o but_o a_o few_o verse_n after_o my_o text_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.3_o 4._o three_o let_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n lay_v to_o their_o helping-hand_n to_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o this_o ministry_n upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n who_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n reject_v all_o wickedness_n of_o life_n and_o exercise_v himself_o unto_o godliness_n and_o so_o he_o will_v certain_o advantage_v himself_o and_o probable_o other_o by_o his_o good_a example_n and_o let_v all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n indifferent_o check_v the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o viciousness_n and_o evil_n which_o come_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v all_o real_a virtue_n goodness_n holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o those_o parish-officer_n who_o stand_v charge_v upon_o their_o oath_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v note_v by_o our_o 26_o canon_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o public_a offence_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o punish_v and_o who_o miscarriage_n be_v there_o severe_o censure_v let_v not_o they_o sinful_o neglect_v their_o oath_n and_o their_o duty_n the_o right_a discharge_n of_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n propose_v that_o humble_v question_n concern_v the_o ministerial_a charge_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o earnest_o implore_v the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v we_o and_o succeed_v our_o ministration_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o men._n and_o let_v every_o devout_a christian_a join_v his_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o this_o ministration_n will_v bring_v all_o those_o who_o partake_v thereof_o unto_o true_a holiness_n of_o life_n here_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o norwich_n march_v 2._o 1678._o joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o be_v a_o dismal_a appearance_n of_o thing_n concern_v judah_n a_o heavy_a threaten_n of_o sad_a calamity_n therein_o both_o by_o famine_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o dreadfulness_n hereof_o be_v represent_v according_a to_o a_o usual_a prophetic_a style_n as_o if_o god_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o totter_v v._n 10._o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a and_o this_o great_a calamity_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o sad_a because_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n vengeance_n go_v along_o with_o it_o v._o 11._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o these_o word_n which_o our_o church_n direct_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n which_o be_v now_o near_o and_o which_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n at_o all_o time_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophetical_a direction_n for_o their_o help_n and_o recovery_n from_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o recover_v one_o gasp_v
but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n isa_n 66.1_o 2._o now_o upon_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n the_o ninevite_n proceed_v in_o their_o repentance_n and_o though_o that_o be_v undertake_v upon_o uncertain_a hope_n yet_o with_o good_a success_n but_o we_o have_v plain_a promise_n and_o direction_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o as_o plain_a promise_v annex_v thereunto_o such_o as_o ezek._n 18.20_o i_o will_v judge_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n '_o repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v some_o peculiar_a encouragement_n from_o christianity_n and_o shall_v here_o mention_v three_o 1._o from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o entertain_v the_o term_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v true_o penitent_a shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v thereby_o make_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o much_o design_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o preach_v mat._n 4.17_o jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v and_o among_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o his_o ascension_n this_o be_v one_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o be_v it_o not_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o encouragement_n to_o true_a repentance_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v humble_a penitent_n and_o to_o give_v they_o his_o blessing_n will_v he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o return_v to_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n will_v he_o not_o own_o and_o receive_v they_o who_o obey_v his_o call_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o god_n bestow_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v especial_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o even_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n he_o who_o upon_o earth_n propose_v the_o grace_n and_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n have_v now_o in_o heaven_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o blessing_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o who_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n will_v you_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o as_o our_o highpriest_n be_v our_o intercessor_n effectual_o to_o procure_v this_o blessing_n from_o god_n for_o they_o who_o hearty_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o as_o our_o king_n he_o be_v himself_o empower_v to_o dispense_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o and_o he_o who_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o stray_a sheep_n will_v no_o doubt_n embrace_v they_o who_o by_o his_o care_n do_v return_v if_o you_o seek_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o its_o be_v defend_v against_o its_o enemy_n as_o humble_a pious_a christian_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n these_o blessing_n be_v the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v special_a encouragement_n from_o our_o saviour_n exaltation_n for_o our_o expect_v to_o receive_v these_o mercy_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right-hand_a be_v now_o make_v a_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o include_v both_o his_o near_a relation_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o that_o also_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o a_o very_a particular_a care_n of_o it_o and_o his_o exaltation_n be_v so_o fatal_a to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n hereupon_o he_o tell_v saul_n go_v to_o damascus_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n his_o enemy_n must_v fall_v before_o his_o power_n but_o he_o will_v effect_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o uphold_v 3._o from_o the_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o return_v penitent_n but_o these_o be_v own_v of_o god_n as_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n and_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o such_o be_v god_n care_n of_o this_o society_n of_o his_o church_n that_o if_o it_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v support_v by_o he_o though_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v contrive_v against_o it_o yet_o no_o particular_a branch_n or_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v any_o security_n of_o its_o stand_n or_o any_o assurance_n from_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o practise_v piety_n and_o obedience_n or_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v have_v none_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a promise_n from_o god_n against_o the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o enjoin_v faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o romish_a church_n pretend_v that_o she_o can_v never_o fall_v but_o must_v always_o continue_v because_o of_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16.18_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o to_o this_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o these_o word_n do_v no_o way_n particular_o refer_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o will_v arrogate_v to_o itself_o and_o our_o lord_n have_v plain_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o no_o church_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o will_v stand_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n but_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o but_o all_o who_o neglect_v this_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v as_o those_o who_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n their_o house_n will_v fall_v and_o great_a will_v be_v the_o fall_v thereof_o mat._n 7.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a privilege_n of_o this_o nature_n ever_o intend_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v further_a manifest_a from_o that_o epistle_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o with_o some_o particular_a respect_n to_o that_o church_n he_o let_v they_o know_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o goodness_n thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11.21_o 22._o but_o all_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o who_o hearty_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v secure_v of_o god_n especial_a care_n and_o preservation_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v fruit_n my_o father_n purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit._n the_o fruitful_a part_n of_o his_o vineyard_n will_v not_o want_v his_o care_n and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n that_o god_n catholic_n church_n stand_v by_o his_o foundation_n upon_o a_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o no_o kind_n of_o destruction_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o so_o that_o whatever_o enemy_n it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n they_o like_o the_o proud_a and_o mighty_a wave_n if_o they_o dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n will_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o the_o rock_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o impregnable_a fortress_n stand_v firm_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v they_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v
by_o the_o persecution_n it_o endure_v but_o shall_v prevail_v under_o they_o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o support_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o weak_a estate_n can_v never_o have_v stand_v against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o engage_v against_o it_o but_o god_n then_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v uphold_v his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o with_o a_o particular_a eye_n to_o god_n especial_a care_n hereof_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o the_o nation_n and_o gog_n and_o magog_n compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n than_o fire_n come_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o rev._n 20.8_o 9_o and_o those_o interpreter_n who_o will_v understand_v these_o phrase_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n concern_v any_o particular_a city_n or_o place_n upon_o earth_n seem_v not_o herein_o to_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o will_v direct_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n wherefore_o we_o have_v great_a ground_n for_o expect_v good_a from_o god_n if_o we_o mind_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o now_o upon_o this_o encouragement_n let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n undertake_v this_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o procure_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o no_o other_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o secure_v upon_o those_o advantageous_a term_n as_o our_o have_a peace_n with_o god_n may_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o discourse_v of_o what_o we_o be_v here_o command_v to_o do_v quest_n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n answ_n this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o repentance_n the_o septuagint_n express_v this_o phrase_n of_o turn_v in_o the_o text_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o this_o suppose_v or_o include_v 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n and_o mind_v of_o our_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o motive_n that_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o a_o practice_n answerable_a thereto_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o superad_v to_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n upon_o due_a ponder_v of_o this_o josiah_n heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o undertake_v a_o reformation_n 2._o selfreflection_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o mind_n way_n and_o action_n by_o this_o rule_n with_o this_o steadfast_a purpose_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v entertain_v or_o allow_v in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a thereunto_o 3._o a_o humble_a and_o serious_a sorrow_n for_o past_a miscarriage_n with_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o earnest_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n mercy_n 4._o a_o resolve_v undertake_v to_o forsake_v all_o evil_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o so_o evident_o necessary_a in_o their_o general_a consideration_n that_o they_o need_v not_o either_o further_a explication_n or_o proof_n the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n take_v in_o all_o these_o but_o both_o the_o phrase_n of_o turn_v and_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o repentance_n have_v principal_a respect_n to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o return_v to_o and_o careful_o set_v upon_o our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o insist_v on_o this_o and_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v these_o thing_n to_o good_a effect_n i_o shall_v urge_v some_o particular_a instance_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o mind_v this_o duty_n 1._o in_o avoid_v schism_n and_o division_n and_o practise_v unity_n and_o peace_n 2._o in_o the_o forsake_v debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n and_o the_o embrace_a seriousness_n and_o sobriety_n 3._o in_o reject_v all_o irreligion_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o true_a piety_n and_o hearty_a devotion_n 1._o in_o the_o avoid_n schism_n and_o division_n and_o practise_v unity_n and_o peace_n how_o many_o and_o frequent_a be_v the_o precept_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n deliver_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o how_o earnest_o be_v this_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.1_o 2._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o business_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o its_o great_a and_o weighty_a precept_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v forward_o to_o contend_v about_o other_o lesser_a thing_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v tithe_v mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v very_o plain_o assert_v that_o whilst_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v contend_v about_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n these_o thing_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o be_v esteem_v of_o god_n and_o good_a men._n and_o as_o peace_n be_v one_o of_o these_o great_a duty_n here_o urge_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o very_a particular_a eye_n thereupon_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v v._o 19_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o the_o neglect_v of_o this_o duty_n be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v and_o the_o member_n disjoint_v there_o must_v be_v from_o this_o very_a cause_n great_a disorder_n weakness_n and_o feebleness_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o the_o undermine_a or_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n since_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o shall_v any_o good_a man_n be_v please_v to_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n in_o his_o design_n against_o the_o welfare_n stability_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o beside_o many_o other_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o to_o dissuade_v from_o schism_n and_o division_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o you_o as_o be_v well_o worthy_a your_o serious_a consideration_n first_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n either_o include_v a_o total_a want_n or_o at_o least_o a_o defect_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o observe_a peace_n and_o unity_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o observe_v unity_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n urge_v the_o ephesian_n to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o vocation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v call_v eph._n 4.1_o to_o that_o end_n he_o most_o particular_o and_o large_o insist_o on_o their_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n v._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o very_a reason_n he_o conclude_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v carnal_a because_o of_o the_o envy_v strife_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o wherever_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v break_v from_o those_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o pride_n selfwill_a and_o the_o carelessness_n of_o obey_v god_n commandment_n this_o speak_v such_o a_o unchristian_a temper_n as_o will_v exclude_v such_o person_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o very_a phrase_n the_o apostle_n
of_o god_n in_o it_o that_o all_o his_o revelation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o especial_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v great_o insist_v upon_o it_o when_o the_o gentile_a world_n go_v great_o astray_o by_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o their_o gross_a impurity_n even_o in_o their_o pretend_o religious_a rite_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v under_o a_o low_a dispensation_n our_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n more_o excellent_a rule_n and_o enlarge_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o be_v true_o assert_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n st._n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o lawgiver_n shall_v add_v to_o the_o precept_n already_o give_v and_o extend_v they_o further_o who_o establish_v many_o new_a duty_n such_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o perform_v many_o religious_a service_n in_o his_o name_n and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o he_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o gospel-sacrament_n to_o reverence_v the_o christian_a ministry_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o own_o and_o embrace_v communion_n with_o the_o diffusive_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o nation_n he_o lay_v new_a obligation_n upon_o his_o disciple_n concern_v divorce_n and_o the_o change_v the_o zeal_n of_o elias_n into_o christian_a meekness_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o under_o the_o instruction_n and_o motive_n of_o christianity_n there_o shall_v be_v require_v great_a measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n but_o when_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n gross_o degenerate_v from_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o law_n and_o many_o corruption_n be_v introduce_v our_o lord_n protest_v against_o they_o and_o give_v his_o disciple_n this_o admonition_n that_o their_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v their_o chief_a teacher_n and_o guide_n their_o righteousness_n here_o intend_v be_v what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v and_o receive_v against_o that_o leaven_n of_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n warn_v his_o disciple_n 16.12_o mat._n 16.12_o the_o outdo_v and_o exceed_a this_o righteousness_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v under_o this_o severe_a sanction_n that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o st._n matthew_n among_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v be_v observe_v not_o to_o be_v unusual_a in_o the_o talmud_n 3.3_o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 3.3_o and_o other_o jewish_a writer_n it_o sometime_o express_v in_o this_o evangelist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v these_o word_n direct_o to_o assert_v that_o none_o who_o righteousness_n exceed_v not_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o teacher_n the_o scribe_n can_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n he_o must_v consequent_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n yet_o these_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o whole_o irreligious_a but_o that_o they_o attend_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n make_v many_o prayer_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o law_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v not_o so_o gross_o dissolute_a and_o debauch_a as_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n intemperance_n and_o all_o unmercifulness_n but_o they_o condemn_v adultery_n fast_v and_o give_v alms._n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v i._n what_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n in_o their_o righteousness_n and_o wherein_o must_v we_o exceed_v they_o if_o ever_o we_o attain_v to_o happiness_n ii_o how_o stand_v the_o case_n of_o those_o society_n who_o chief_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n as_o to_o their_o exceed_a or_o not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o these_o inquiry_n i._o touch_v their_o miscarriage_n and_o defect_n 1._o they_o place_v much_o righteousness_n in_o their_o be_v a_o peculiar_a party_n and_o maintain_v a_o kind_n of_o separation_n they_o be_v a_o particular_a sect_n have_v and_o needless_o affect_v singular_a practice_n and_o opinion_n different_a from_o the_o other_o jew_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o name_n pharisee_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o separate_v and_o divide_v and_o themselves_o be_v distinguish_v into_o seven_o sort_n as_o the_o jewish_a writer_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o synagogue_n or_o temple_n publick-worship_n since_o as_o josephus_n say_v 2._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 18._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o refer_v to_o god_n both_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v much_o order_v by_o their_o model_n but_o concern_v the_o synagogue-worship_n there_o be_v probable_a evidence_n that_o the_o several_a chief_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a assembly_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o pharisee_n do_v reject_v the_o best_a of_o man_n from_o their_o synagogue-communion_n mere_o for_o do_v their_o necessary_a duty_n in_o profess_v upon_o the_o full_a divine_a testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o become_v his_o follower_n and_o in_o the_o temple-worship_n the_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o kind_n of_o separation_n under_o a_o appearance_n of_o communion_n for_o since_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o therefore_o appoint_v for_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n 28.3_o num._n 28.3_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o who_o attend_v at_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a thereunto_o but_o the_o pharisee_n prayer_n there_o as_o our_o saviour_n describe_v it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o humble_a supplication_n for_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n but_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o men._n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o division_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o in_o they_o because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o a_o high_a conceit_n and_o great_a confidence_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n though_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o in_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o but_o now_o such_o a_o proud_a temper_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n which_o make_v humility_n a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o the_o obtain_n everlasting_a life_n and_o division_n and_o separation_n be_v so_o unaccountable_a for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o church_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n give_v we_o frequent_a precept_n earnest_a exhortation_n and_o press_v argument_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o plain_o express_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o contest_v fierce_a heat_n and_o division_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o can_v any_o think_v the_o great_a discord_n in_o the_o church_n unconcern_v herein_o when_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n be_v here_o chief_o enjoin_v and_o the_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v every_o way_n exceed_v hurtful_a and_o when_o all_o these_o very_a expression_n be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o wherever_o rent_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o must_v be_v when_o they_o be_v the_o product_n of_o pride_n selfwill_a or_o voluntary_a disobedience_n to_o or_o neglect_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o be_v destructive_a the_o ancient_a church_n charge_v a_o high_a gild_n upon_o these_o practice_n â—_o cypr._n ep_v 76._o â—_o st._n cyprian_a account_n schism_n great_o to_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n and_o st._n austin_n maintain_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o their_o separation_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o the_o traditores_fw-la who_o give_v up_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n with_o which_o crime_n the_o
such_o circumstance_n as_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o temper_n may_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o great_a eagerness_n and_o restless_a earnestness_n of_o these_o err_a party_n in_o propagate_a their_o particular_a interest_n 3._o concern_v the_o aim_v to_o gain_v the_o applause_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n our_o church_n in_o its_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v the_o same_o stress_n upon_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v without_o yield_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o profane_a the_o debauch_a or_o the_o turbulent_a and_o unruly_a the_o romanist_n suit_n themselves_o to_o all_o disposition_n they_o have_v severe_a rule_n in_o some_o of_o their_o regular_a society_n for_o the_o more_o serious_a but_o they_o take_v great_a care_n to_o gratify_v wicked_a and_o debauch_a person_n also_o with_o as_o much_o liberty_n as_o they_o can_v well_o desire_v their_o casuist_n general_o declare_v that_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n or_o such_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o hatred_n against_o it_o or_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v at_o last_o sufficient_a with_o absolution_n to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o if_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v for_o they_o this_o can_v only_o bring_v they_o to_o purgatory_n and_o here_o they_o may_v have_v considerable_a help_n from_o indulgence_n and_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v dispense_v for_o ave-maries_n and_o other_o prayer_n visit_v certain_a place_n have_v mass_n say_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o other_o work_n without_o their_o become_a real_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o beside_o this_o their_o feign_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n their_o pretend_a power_n of_o transubstantiate_v of_o dispense_n the_o treasury_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o justify_v they_o who_o be_v not_o contrite_a by_o absolution_n seem_v method_n contrive_v to_o gain_v admiration_n from_o the_o people_n and_o other_o sect_n make_v their_o interest_n and_o seek_v reputation_n by_o popular_a art_n and_o often_o by_o promote_a or_o connive_v at_o uncharitableness_n man_n high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o temper_n averse_a from_o unity_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o very_a evil_a nature_n and_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a teacher_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o act_v against_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o people_n 4._o concern_v superstitious_a urge_v those_o thing_n as_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o such_o our_o church_n ow_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o creed_n nor_o any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v deducible_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o constitution_n for_o decency_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n be_v establish_v only_o as_o such_o and_o be_v withal_o innocent_a useful_a few_o and_o agree_v to_o primitive_a christianity_n but_o at_o rome_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o make_v it_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o they_o nor_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o entertain_v various_a false_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o use_v divers_a rite_n as_o operative_a of_o divine_a aid_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n our_o other_o divide_v party_n be_v too_o nigh_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o their_o voluntary_a vow_n against_o their_o duty_n to_o superior_n and_o many_o of_o they_o lay_v a_o doctrinal_a necessity_n either_o upon_o disow_v episcopal_a authority_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o apostolical_a appointment_n or_o in_o be_v against_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o least_o such_o wherein_o the_o people_n vocal_o join_v or_o in_o condemn_v as_o sinful_a innocent_a appointment_n decent_a ceremony_n and_o suitable_a gesture_n and_o those_o who_o own_v not_o these_o position_n nor_o condemn_v our_o worship_n as_o sinful_a and_o yet_o divide_v from_o we_o must_v assert_v other_o position_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v equal_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a for_o if_o their_o principle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o practice_n they_o must_v assert_v that_o man_n may_v break_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n gratify_v its_o enemy_n and_o disobey_v authority_n which_o be_v great_a sin_n to_o maintain_v a_o opposition_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o dare_v not_o charge_n with_o any_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o aver_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o will_n and_o be_v but_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o swallow_v a_o camel_n now_o if_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n or_o coin_n or_o false_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n be_v great_o culpable_a can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o stamp_v a_o divine_a impression_n on_o thing_n which_o god_n disow_v 5._o concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n this_o duty_n be_v regular_o enjoin_v in_o our_o church_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o private_a relation_n spiritual_a guide_n and_o civil_a ruler_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v strict_a obedience_n require_v in_o their_o several_a order_n to_o the_o superior_n thereof_o in_o the_o laiety_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v so_o irregular_a that_o thereby_o the_o natural_a honour_n to_o parent_n be_v much_o discharge_v and_o st._n peter_n precept_n of_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o vicar_n change_v into_o such_o position_n as_o when_o occasion_n serve_v may_v encourage_v the_o depose_v and_o murder_v he_o and_o among_o other_o dissenter_n their_o division_n as_o they_o be_v circumstantiate_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la such_o visible_a testimony_n of_o their_o want_n of_o submission_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a governor_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v and_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o party_n who_o principle_n allow_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n and_o who_o expose_v his_o royal_a person_n to_o violence_n and_o death_n 6._o concern_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a life_n our_o church_n require_v a_o sincere_a holy_a exercise_n and_o press_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoin_v the_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o immoral_a looseness_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n may_v wonder_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v own_v by_o man_n of_o any_o religion_n much_o more_o of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o instance_n by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o commandment_n but_o azorius_fw-la assert_n 4._o azor._fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o fix_v any_o time_n when_o this_o precept_n of_o loving_n god_n do_v oblige_v to_o any_o exercise_n thereof_o with_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n and_o he_o roundly_o say_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o exercise_n of_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o at_o the_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n not_o at_o confession_n nor_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n 9_o filiuc_fw-la tr._n 22._o c._n 9_o filiucius_n think_v this_o opinion_n probable_a and_o therefore_o safe_a by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n but_o prefer_v another_o opinion_n which_o be_v but_o little_o better_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o act_v love_n to_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o in_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a case_n if_o they_o happen_v and_o that_o ordinary_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o five_o year_n but_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o think_v how_o spare_v such_o man_n be_v of_o inward_a religious_a devotion_n and_o what_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v another_o great_a duty_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o contrition_n which_o include_v a_o hate_v and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o good_a use_n by_o they_o yet_o filiucius_n say_v 208._o fil._n tr._n 6_o c_o 8._o n._n 196_o 197_o and_o 208._o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o act_n of_o contrition_n every_o year_n but_o once_o in_o
he_o say_v in_o other_o region_n upon_o the_o inspection_n into_o some_o certain_a cause_n temporalem_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la casualiter_fw-la exercemus_fw-la we_o casual_o exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v he_o who_o declare_v that_o canon_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o practise_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v in_o germany_n and_o in_o other_o place_n even_o in_o england_n against_o king_n john_n 7._o mischievous_a papal_a claim_n have_v be_v mischievous_a concern_v this_o claim_n of_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o depose_n power_n i_o shall_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v very_o mischievous_a to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o war_n and_o intestine_a broil_n especial_o in_o germany_n and_o italy_n and_o hence_o have_v proceed_v very_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o very_o many_o rebellion_n when_o 358._o when_o mar._n pol._n in_o hen._n p._n 358._o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o then_o 1102._o then_o ursperg_n ad_fw-la a_o 1102._o vrbane_n the_o second_o and_o paschalis_n the_o second_o have_v undertake_v to_o excommunicate_a henry_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o and_o declare_v against_o his_o subject_n pay_v he_o any_o allegiance_n first_o rodolphus_n of_o saxony_n be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o who_o perish_v in_o his_o undertake_n after_o which_o henry_n the_o five_o his_o own_o son_n engage_v in_o that_o 261._o that_o uâ—sp_n p._n 257_o 261._o parricidale_a bellum_fw-la as_o vrspergensis_n call_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o sovereign_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divers_a succeed_a emperor_n there_o be_v frequent_a deposing_n and_o thereupon_o civil_a war_n and_o almost_o continual_a broil_n hence_o arise_v the_o long_o remain_v high_a animosity_n and_o fierce_a contest_v in_o italy_n and_o some_o adjacent_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n between_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o gibelines_n who_o close_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o period_n of_o time_n for_o many_o age_n sometime_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v prisoner_n or_o force_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n and_o reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n and_o the_o country_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v miserable_o harrass_v which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o these_o war_n and_o in_o these_o foreign_a prince_n be_v frequent_o engage_v some_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o some_o on_o the_o other_o even_o so_o far_o as_o sometime_o to_o take_v in_o both_o the_o english_a and_o french_a the_o particular_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o some_o other_o kingdom_n will_v be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v and_o beside_o these_o thing_n divers_a secret_a conspiracy_n of_o subject_n against_o the_o life_n of_o their_o prince_n have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o romish_a principle_n in_o contradiction_n to_o that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o christianity_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o nor_o have_v such_o evil_a attempt_n be_v make_v only_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o protestant_a prince_n but_o of_o such_o also_o who_o have_v adhere_v to_o the_o romish_a profession_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n 8._o but_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o even_o those_o person_n who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o prosecute_a this_o depose_n power_n they_o the_o promoter_n of_o they_o have_v smart_v by_o they_o where_o it_o do_v take_v effect_n as_o very_o often_o even_o before_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n beside_o other_o trouble_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o they_o oft_o fall_v themselves_o under_o the_o like_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o into_o great_a calamity_n thereby_o here_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o those_o two_o i_o late_o mention_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o five_o who_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o father_n against_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v declare_v his_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n do_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o behave_v himself_o very_o unworthy_o towards_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o he_o die_v and_o reign_v after_o he_o but_o he_o himself_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o paschalis_n the_o second_o and_o be_v involve_v in_o war_n thereby_o but_o he_o overcome_v the_o pope_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o he_o die_v childless_a have_v no_o issue_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v then_o hereditary_a 368._o hereditary_a m._n pol._n p._n 367_o 368._o and_o this_o be_v by_o many_o in_o that_o age_n account_v god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o he_o who_o have_v act_v so_o unchristian_o and_o undutiful_o against_o his_o father_n and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o empire_n come_v to_o the_o saxon_a line_n 9_o but_o i_o shall_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o who_o be_v substitute_v emperor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o otho_n who_o be_v depose_v he_o make_v many_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o increase_v its_o wealth_n and_o revenue_n and_o be_v cusa_n be_v avent_n l._n 7._o p._n 525_o 535._o nic._n de_fw-fr cusa_n as_o historian_n relate_v concern_v he_o a_o excellent_a most_o wise_a and_o flourish_a prince_n yet_o he_o be_v both_o excommunicate_v and_o fred._n and_o m._n pol._n in_o honor._n &_o in_o fred._n depose_v by_o honorius_n who_o have_v crown_v he_o and_o this_o sentence_n be_v again_o renew_v by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o succeed_v honorius_n in_o three_o several_a bull_n of_o deposition_n 538._o deposition_n avent_n p._n 537_o 538._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o the_o courtship_n of_o rome_n he_o declare_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o whatever_o great_a word_n be_v use_v 337._o use_v chron._n ursperg_n p._n 337._o vrspergensis_n who_o be_v a_o abbot_n at_o that_o very_a time_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v pro_fw-la frivolis_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o falsis_fw-la upon_o trifle_v and_o untrue_a ground_n and_o occasion_n and_o against_o this_o frederick_n do_v innocent_a the_o four_o erect_v the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n to_o the_o astonish_a terror_n of_o they_o who_o hear_v it_o amid_o these_o circumstance_n his_o own_o son_n henry_n who_o he_o have_v design_v his_o successor_n and_o have_v declare_v he_o so_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n and_o be_v condemn_v of_o parricide_n by_o 533._o by_o avent_n p._n 533._o the_o sentence_n of_o seventy_o prince_n be_v imprison_v and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v in_o sicily_n and_o when_o frederick_n have_v encounter_v with_o various_a difficulty_n after_o his_o flight_n into_o fred._n into_o m._n pol._n p._n 399._o in_o fred._n apulia_n he_o there_o die_v in_o distress_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kind_a requital_n he_o meet_v with_o for_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o intere_v himself_o in_o his_o quarrel_n against_o the_o precede_a emperor_n 10._o second_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o pretend_a plea_n for_o this_o papal_a power_n be_v very_o vain_a many_o of_o these_o and_o the_o most_o considerable_a i_o have_v examine_v power_n examine_v christ_n loyalty_n b._n 1._o ch_n 6._o &_o b._n 2._o ch_n 1._o sect._n 1_o observe_v 2._o the_o vain_a plea_n for_o papal_a power_n otherwhere_o but_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n urge_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o other_o romish_a bishop_n since_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o extravagant_o impertinent_a these_o proof_n be_v for_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n chief_a decisive_a power_n in_o the_o high_a matter_n of_o right_a he_o reser_v to_o deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v get_v thou_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n shall_v show_v thou_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o 13._o we_o 3._o decretal_a l._n 4._o tit._n 17._o c._n 13._o quia_fw-la deuteronomium_fw-la lex_fw-la secunda_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la that_o because_o the_o word_n deuteronomy_n signify_v a_o second_o law_n it_o be_v thence_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v there_o determine_v must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v the_o place_n which_o god_n chùse_v now_o the_o proof_n be_v much_o alike_o that_o rome_n be_v
grant_v of_o indulgence_n be_v 4._o be_v bell._n de_fw-fr ind._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o laym_v ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 1._o n._n 4._o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o thereupon_o they_o place_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o as_o to_o this_o case_n of_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o forget_v themselves_o when_o they_o again_o assert_v 3._o assert_v bell_n ib._n c._n 14._o q._n 2._o laym_v ib._n c._n 7._o n._n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o do_v this_o by_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o propose_v or_o exhibit_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n and_o by_o suffrage_n and_o prayer_n entreat_v god_n acceptance_n of_o they_o but_o thus_o much_o can_v be_v also_o do_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o every_o priest_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n trident_n mass_n conc._n trident_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o pope_n indeed_o in_o his_o indulgency_n be_v pretend_v to_o present_a to_o god_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o those_o of_o christ_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a the_o act_n of_o the_o papal_a indulgence_n be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o include_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v therefore_o inferior_a to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o must_v give_v the_o value_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o this_o great_a claim_n of_o peculiar_a authority_n in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v without_o any_o solid_a foundation_n upon_o their_o own_o doctrinal_a principle_n and_o be_v whole_o found_v upon_o policy_n to_o create_v the_o high_a apprehension_n of_o the_o papal_a excellency_n only_o something_o be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o passable_a and_o plausible_a 22._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v here_o consider_v jubilee_n and_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v the_o policy_n of_o make_v void_a all_o indulgency_n though_o plenary_a and_o all_o faculty_n of_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o any_o other_o place_n or_o person_n or_o upon_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o save_v only_o what_o be_v grant_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v now_o every_o twenty_o five_o year_n save_v that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n of_o greg._n 13._o 22._o 13._o tursellin_n hist_o lauret_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o to_o the_o lady_n at_o laureto_n that_o indulgentiis_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la suspensis_fw-la in_o vrbis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la unam_fw-la excepit_fw-la aedem_fw-la lauretanam_fw-la when_o indulgence_n be_v suspend_v according_a to_o custom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o singular_a place_n be_v alone_o except_v have_v the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o these_o indulgency_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o much_o great_a mercy_n and_o care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n that_o plenary_a indulgency_n may_v constant_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o all_o country_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v perform_v the_o condition_n require_v but_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o indulgency_n be_v whole_o appropriate_v to_o rome_n every_o twenty_o five_o year_n so_o the_o papal_a bull_n require_v the_o performance_n of_o three_o day_n fast_v and_o also_o prayer_n and_o give_v alms._n and_o some_o of_o their_o casuist_n assert_v 10._o assert_v laym_v th._n mor._n l._n 5._o tr._n 7._o c._n 8._o n._n 10._o that_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o one_o week_n or_o other_o at_o far_a affirm_v it_o must_v be_v do_v within_o fifteen_o day_n whilst_o the_o jubilee_n continue_v as_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o consequent_o their_o alm_n be_v confine_v to_o those_o day_n must_v by_o all_o person_n then_o attend_v at_o rome_n be_v give_v there_o to_o the_o great_a enrich_v the_o wealth_n and_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n or_o though_o some_o may_v be_v there_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o that_o church_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n be_v then_o regard_v and_o interest_v therein_o 23._o the_o result_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v that_o if_o disorderly_a disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o unjust_a invade_v other_o right_n if_o undermine_v and_o disregard_v true_a piety_n if_o undervalue_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o and_o serve_v politic_a interest_n and_o design_n instead_o of_o religion_n and_o true_a goodness_n be_v thing_n loathsome_a and_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n there_o must_v then_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o great_a dislike_n of_o and_o averseness_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o promote_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o its_o doctrine_n and_o allow_v and_o enjoin_v practice_n chap._n iii_o of_o our_o dissenter_n where_o some_o of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v first_o particular_o consider_v and_o then_o follow_v a_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o they_o joint_o sect_n i._o of_o quaker_n sect._n i_o 1._o our_o dissenter_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o private_a person_n but_o even_o of_o our_o public_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v faithful_o and_o calm_o without_o prejudice_n inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o just_a and_o great_a cause_n of_o blame_n now_o these_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o body_n so_o much_o as_o the_o romanist_n be_v though_o they_o also_o have_v their_o different_a party_n but_o be_v more_o divide_v in_o their_o several_a way_n of_o communion_n and_o profession_n and_o be_v only_o unite_v so_o far_o as_o to_o espouse_v the_o same_o general_a interest_n against_o our_o establish_a government_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o impartial_a i_o shall_v first_o take_v some_o view_n of_o the_o several_a most_o fame_a party_n of_o they_o separately_z and_o distinct_o and_o then_o consider_v they_o joint_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a reflection_n that_o when_o the_o ancient_a christian_a zeal_n contend_v so_o much_o for_o that_o unity_n which_o our_o religion_n earnest_o injoin_v the_o spirit_n of_o division_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v among_o they_o who_o withdraw_v from_o our_o church_n that_o beside_o their_o unwarrantable_a separation_n from_o it_o great_a number_n of_o they_o have_v run_v into_o other_o select_a and_o distinct_a party_n and_o many_o of_o they_o very_o monstrous_a s._n austin_n observe_v that_o when_o the_o donatist_n forsake_v the_o catholic_n church_n 69._o church_n cont._n epist_n parmen_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la n._n 69._o they_o fall_v into_o divers_a party_n among_o themselves_o inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la multa_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la alii_fw-la atque_fw-la alii_fw-la separant_fw-la and_o of_o these_o the_o maximinianist_n be_v the_o most_o inonsiderable_a and_o among_o we_o we_o have_v former_o wretched_a improvement_n of_o antinomianism_n into_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o ranter_n of_o seditious_a principle_n into_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n and_o of_o separation_n into_o quakerism_n which_o be_v far_a remove_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o from_o many_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o giddy_a progress_n of_o separation_n be_v complain_v of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o one_o who_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v now_o not_o only_o a_o practiser_n but_o a_o patron_n thereof_o who_o not_o amiss_o resemble_v it_o h._n it_o j._n h._n to_o the_o several_a peeling_n of_o a_o onion_n where_o first_o one_o be_v take_v off_o by_o itself_o and_o part_v and_o then_o another_o till_o at_o last_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o what_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o our_o division_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o dr._n owen_n acknowledge_v that_o 2._o that_o of_o evangelical_n love_n p._n 2._o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o edification_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deep_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o high_o prejudice_v by_o they_o and_o since_o the_o several_a party_n condemn_v and_o disapprove_v each_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o thence_o that_o all_o of_o they_o at_o most_o one_o only_o except_v must_v be_v just_o unblamable_a for_o proceed_v upon_o false_a principle_n and_o unsound_a assertion_n and_o if_o any_o